《Realm of Learning: Adventures of Eternium》 1- Winner, Winner, Chicken Dinner! *Thump* *Thump* My heart felt as though it was about to burst through my shirt, my hand were shaking, I gulped to sooth my throat, it all came down to this. ¡°So Mr Jasper you¡¯ve chosen door number 1, that¡¯s as fine a choice as any.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s behind door 3, here¡¯s the key go open it.¡± I calmed down a bit, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be seeing the prize I came for behind this door, I fumbled with the key a moment and pushed the door open. ¡°It¡¯s a brand new Nintendo 4DS! And you could have gone home with it too, but you¡¯ve chosen door number 1, do you think it¡¯s the grand prize?¡± ¡°Who knows, just gotta be lucky I suppose¡± A nonchalant reply but I really felt like I was about to die here. ¡°Lucky indeed, well Mr Jasper I like you, so I¡¯m going to offer you a deal, you can either stick to door number one, or you can switch to door number 2.¡± The audience roared, personally I felt great, my odds of winning doubled, and I knew one of the doors had the grand prize I came here for, as to what it was I came for, it all started a couple of months ago. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°I¡¯m John Coleman and welcome to America Tonight, tonight¡¯s guest is the illusive CEO of Eternium Studios, please give a hand for Mr Nathan Hawthorne.¡± A man walked on to the stage and sat on the beige couch, you could see a few wrinkles beginning to form on his skin and in his blonde mane a few grey strands hung, but in his sharp eyes you could still see a man of vision. ¡°Hi John thanks for having me.¡± ¡°No thank you for being here Nathan, so it¡¯s finally time the game America, no wait scratch that, the game the world has been waiting for is being released, please tell us about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve finally perfected VR technology, it¡¯s 99% real and we¡¯ve finished the first VR game ever, Adventures of Eternium, we mostly want players to explore and discover the game itself so at this stage official statements will have little substance, but I can say it¡¯s a beautiful world where one could almost live in it.¡± ¡°Only 99% real?¡± ¡°Well that 1% is, more of a philosophical 1%, other than the game information screens and magic it¡¯s almost certainly like reality, though the screens begin to phase out once players obtain their first class.¡± ¡°I guess this would as good as any topic to start on so I¡¯ll talk about the temporary novice class, as a novice to help players in the game you can see yours, other players¡¯ and enemies¡¯ stats, their health bar for instance and when you hit them you see how much health is subtracted and so you can see how your stats affect your damage and you can learn any skill with enough practice or a good teacher, but this all ends once you obtain your first class, other than your own status and damage dealt you can¡¯t see much more, monster¡¯s health bars, players health bars all gone unless you have an appropriate skill, though you will be able to show your own status to another player and to teammates, we felt that past the beginning the screens just broke immersion, it also creates a whole level difficulty for the game.¡± ¡°The reason for skills being easy to learn, is so that players can get a good feel for the kind of character they want to create, though you can only have 10 skills while your character is still a novice not taking into account racial skills, to have learnt these skills you¡¯re likely going in the right direction to get a job where these skills are on the unseen skill list, but if they aren¡¯t on the list you¡¯ll either suffer a heavy experience penalty while leveling them or, lose them all together if they¡¯re incompatible with your class the most obvious example being magic skills to a non-magic class, but don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll get a warning if your class choice will remove skills." ¡°Skills start out at beginner level 1 where they frankly aren''t that great, and every tenth level they will upgrade first to intermediate, then expert, finally master though some people will be able to reach the pinnacle of grandmaster tier, though our team predict it could take 10 years of practice before anyone reaches master tier." ¡°That¡¯s amazing, but 10 years? I feel I might die of old age before then.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s one more aspect of the game that I can discuss, time dilation, the Eternium gear has the potential to pull the human mind to its utmost limits, time dilation can actually reach a ratio of 1:100, though this can¡¯t be sustained for too long and it would make missing just 2 hours of the game equivalent to 200 hours, so we¡¯ve set it at a nice 1:4 ratio so that 6 hours of playing is equivalent to 24 hours in game, though what you can do in a day is fairly limited, and to help casual players keep up it is possible to play the game while sleeping and while doing so your character will gain the well-rested bonus 300% experience so that casual players can keep up in levels but of course events in the game aren¡¯t increased so no bonus loot or skill experience. Our projections for the end game content to be revealed, is about 10 years in real life, but who knows it really depends on the players¡¯ skill, but a positive projection for players to reach master level skills is about 2-3 years in real life, the aim of the game is to give players a second life of sorts, you¡¯ll be able to taste the finest food in virtual reality, you¡¯ll be able to climb mountains or even feel dragon¡¯s breath on your face." The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°A Second life for sure, I¡¯ve already pre ordered my reality gear, though dragons breath sounds like it would hurt, which brings us to a question mothers around the world are asking, how safe is this game.¡± ¡°Well John I can say with confidence it is safe, though we announced the game two years ago the reason development took so long was making sure that player safety was a number one priority, pain sensors themselves are set only to 25% but once you reach a certain limit you just become numb, for example if you got stabbed through the heart, I can¡¯t begin to imagine what 25% of getting stabbed through the heart feels like, but if it happens in game you just feel a little numb in the chest and get the death penalty which is 4 hours of being locked out of the game, you also lose a character level and some of your skills experience, though skill levels themselves won¡¯t go down due to death penalty.¡± ¡°Good to know I¡¯m in safe hands, I did read the email sent to me before the show with the game topics you would be able discuss, so I know there¡¯s one left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right the last topic, do keep in mind all this information will be on our website a week before the game begins, is character creation, players will be able to customize their character to an extent, but mostly superficial things like hair colour, and so no cosmetic surgeries or sex changes I¡¯m afraid your body needs to be fairly close to your real body to move, there are hundreds of playable races and you might be thinking ¡®what about dwarfs?¡¯, well they are available to make this possible these race are directly scaled down rather than putting you to a mesh of what you think a dwarf should look like, though armour is adjusted to make it look a bit better, other than that only a few races will be available at the start, the appearances for all races will also be based on how you look like and will continue to update, races will also have certain bonuses, though these will be able to be viewed in detail on the website at a later date, the first 17 playable races will includes, Humans, Elves, Dwarves, Orcs, Halflings and their sub species, we¡¯ve also got a short clip to showcase some of them.¡± ¡°Cue the clip guys¡± The scene changed and classical music began to play a majestic forest appeared with trees reaching hundreds of meters in height, between them branches grouped together to form pathway and some of these reached the ground, the camera zooms onto a human man on one of these trees a halfling man wearing light chainmail hands him a rusty helmet that matches his armour, he puts it on and many elves with light skin and flaxen hair begin to arrive in groups, wearing silver armour decorated by leaf patterns and engravings, bows and arrows slung across their backs the camera begins to shake and pans out to the horizon an army is coming towards them, it zooms out to the army and see what¡¯s coming, an army consisting of thousands of green skinned barbarians with barely any ripped clothing, sharp ears and tusks, among them are many Short stocky men in heavy armour in siege formations with ballistae , a deep voice shouts ¡°Archers ready.¡± the camera instantly switches back to the trees, the trees are filled with elves drawing bows ¡°Loose!¡± the camera switches to the perspective of the dwarven and orcish army thousands of arrows begin to blot the sky before them, before the arrows reach the screen goes black." ¡°Wow that was breath-taking.¡± ¡°Yes, yes it was, and you at home can be a part of the action, at a cost, the reality gear is $5000 but this can be paid over one to fifty years if need be, in addition to a $10 monthly subscription, though in the months leading up to the release date as part of a publicity stunt a number of reality gears are going to be given away as prizes for a number of things, competitions, game shows, martial art tournaments, anything really these will also come with a free lifetime subscription and if you¡¯ve already pre-ordered you¡¯ll get a full refund." ¡°Ladies and gentlemen give it up for Nathan Hawthorne.¡± *Audience Clapping and cheering* ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°So Mr Jasper, what will your choice be?¡± ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Feel free to rate & review guys, it''s my first time writing so constructive criticism is helpful. I do feel as though these first chapters are a bit meaty with info, can''t be helped eventually the action will happen eventually so I''m a few chapters ahead.
~Back to Main PageNEXT CHAPTER
2- Rolling Dice ¡°I¡¯ll take the switch please Monty.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to make the switch?¡± ¡°Yup, no regrets¡± *Audience clapping and cheering* ¡°Alright then here you go, this is the key to door number 2, I hope you¡¯re lucky kid¡± Once again I approach the doors, this time no fumbling the key slides in perfectly, I twist and shove the door open, revealing some sort of gunmetal pod. ¡°Congratulations! You¡¯ve won the grand prize, an Eternium Studios reality gear and a lifetime subscription, how do you feel?¡± How do I feel? How do I feel! I''m over the goddamn moon, as a student with no income and my parents having already refused to pay for me, this was my only chance play AOE. ¡°Monty I feel like a million quid.¡± ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- And so here I was in white room sitting on a black leather recliner, of course neither the recliner or the room existed, in fact I don¡¯t even see an end to this white room, in the sky or perhaps ceiling red numbers just like the ones on a classical alarm clock were floating ¡°15:09¡± slowly ticking down by the second, fifteen minutes and it would all begin. You see this white room was a preloader of sorts, in addition to releasing information and a few tips for the beginning before the game started, the reality gear came with this preloader room that players would go to before being able to play the game, the biggest benefits were that you could use the screens like a computer and you could control the time settings from 1:1 To 1:10, no higher for safety reasons but you could stay as long as you wanted and it had internet, so in the week leading up to the start date I had been browsing the site and theory crafting forums, it seemed that every race started with different stats and two racial skills, though the stat difference would eventually be minimal with bonus stats provided by during level ups, novice class would get no bonus stats but once they chose their first class they would gain a bonus stat point for every level and reset back to level one, at which point the base rate was 5 bonus points every level and 1-3 points to one or two main stats depending on your class, I had pretty much narrowed down my choice of race to three, I knew I would likely have to be some sort of tank class, since tanks were the heart and soul of guild and I planned to make my own guild in AOE, to be honest it was probably more my style though magic is cool. So my choices were of the humans, they would start out with 10 in every stat, their racial passives being:
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Progress.Max~~
Every 2nd level up grants a bonus point.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Versatility.Max~~
20% experience increase and 30% to skill experience gains when skill is at beginner level.
Overall a solid race though versatility would fall off it would give a great base to start from and would be good in getting ahead early, my next option would be an Orc. Orcs would start the game with +5 to strength, +2 to agility and con and -3 to intelligence and wisdom, not great if I wanted any magic on my character, but their passives were pretty interesting;
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Bloody Warpath.Max~~
Every level gain +1 to a random stat, this bonus is doubled if you are still in combat during level up.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Greatwarrior.Max~~
+10% to strength and constitution, +5% chance to resist non-magical afflictions, this chance cannot go below 5%
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.Ggreat for any tank or melee class. Last on my list was Rockbourne dwarf, a kind of mountain dwarf that had grown to fight giants, they would start with +2 to str, con and agi, their passives were both good and somewhat amusing:
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Solid Rock.Max~~
+1 to con or str every level, immunity to balance altering effects.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Small, Drunk and Angry!Max~~
3% dodge and critical hit rate against anyone taller than yourself, when drunk gain +20% to con and str.
Depending on what being drunk did in game, dwarves might be the strongest melee fighters in the game. However, looks-wise they¡¯re both kinda¡­ Considering you can¡¯t really change your appearance that means that any female players can¡¯t either, no chances of men playing female characters, and I¡¯m pretty good looking too? So I guess that settles it, human all the way baby, I mean is it wrong to try pick up girls in dungeons? I spent some time in forums and chat rooms talking about the game and soon enough fifteen minutes was up and the option to enter the game appeared. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Similar to entering the white room I felt as though a white flash blinded my sight and I was in another white room¡­ This time there was just me and a tall busty blonde, and when I say tall I mean it, she was possibly 12 feet tall, her blue eyes glanced at me and without her opening her mouth, a serene voice sounded out. ¡°Welcome Ezekiel Jasper, today you will be reborn and your adventures in Eternium will begin¡± ¡°What name would you like to take?¡± ¡°Just Ezekiel please¡± ¡°So be it your name shall be just Ezekiel please¡± ¡°Uhhh...¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking Ezekiel.¡± ¡°Next we¡¯re onto character creation, as a part of winning the chance to reincarnate, the option to completely randomize your character has been made available, your race and appearance will be completely random, and this includes all races that are currently locked, you won¡¯t receive any information about them, but I can say all will be at minimum on par with the unlocked races but some may have other advantages or be more powerful, your starter area will also be randomly chosen but appropriate. As a reminder you can only have one character, you can delete your character but the penalty for doing so is 3 days lockout and the random option will not be available again.¡± Well now, this one was a doozy where to start, if I did choose I would have no idea what I¡¯m getting into, while she didn¡¯t say any were weaker, but I could end up with something that could only craft, I would have to build my character based on what this race could do, I could just end up as one of the unlocked races and the start area was random I could end up in the middle of a desert for all I knew, hmm, well worst case scenario I can always start again, but a unique race would make me stand out, good for recruiting and it could have an edge over others. ¡°Alright I¡¯ll take it.¡± Her lips curved upwards and she beamed at me, her eyes seemed to wake up and a light shined in her palm. ¡°Roll this to determine your initial luck value.¡± With that she threw a purple 20 sided die in my direction, and I grabbed it with my left hand, or so I thought I did, as the die promptly jumped out my hand, not to worry though I would grab it with my right¡­ Crap I ended up whacking it into the unknown expansive white space¡­ The goddess giggled, but this time it came straight from her mouth, though she tried to cover it up.
For impressing the Goddess Eve you have been granted +1 to luck
Well at least she was benevolent enough to give me 1 luck point, who needs luck anyway. ¡°Have fun Ezekiel.¡± Once again that damned light took out my eyes. ===============================================================================================
PREVIOUS CHAPTERBack to Main PageNEXT CHAPTER
3- The Devils Luck My eyesight returned soon enough and at a glance I could see I was in a medieval city of sorts. *ding*
Congratulations! For being the first player to start the game you have been granted a unique title. First of many: The first of the many blessed one to seek adventure in Eternium. +10 charisma.
Charisma stat has been unlocked, charisma, charm that will inspire others to follow you has bonuses to conversations with NPCs.
Congratulations! For being the first player to start the game and having more luck than possible you have been granted a unique skill, this will not take up a slot.
Well damn that sure was lucky, I guess everyone was busy fiddling around with their characters, snap decisions were my forte, while the title wasn¡¯t super amazing, getting charisma this early would surely be a boon to questing, but first. ¡°Status.¡±
Status Window
Name:EzekielAlignment:Neutral
Level:1Class:Novice
Race:DhampirSatiety:100%
Titles
First of Many
Fame:0Infamy:0
-
Health:80/80Mana:100/100
-
Attack:16Defense:4
-
Str:16Dex:14
Con:8Sta:10
Int:14Wis:14
Cha:10Luk:21
God damn what was this character, the over powered stat difference would disappear eventually, but -2 con and -20 health for +18 stats was disgusting, that was about 3 levels difference and it would make a big difference while he was still a novice and gained no bonus points, what racial skills did this have. ¡°Skills¡±
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) DaywalkerBeginner10%
As a descendant of the legendary vampire race you gain some of their strengths and weaknesses, though this is tempered by your human side. -20% Health and Constitution during the day or when exposed to sunlight + 20% Strength and Dexterity during the night or when exposed to magical darkness, this bonus is doubled during the night of the full moon.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Charming EyesBeginner10%
While not the full power of a vampire¡¯s eyes as a Dhampir you have inherited some aspects of them. Lowlight vision: can see in dimly lit areas as though it were full daylight, can see grey shades in addition to outlines when in darkness. +5 Charisma when people are looking into your eyes.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Passive) Devil''s LuckMax~~
Small chance for something really great to occur.
My eyes were popping out of their sockets, that meant there was no stat penalty to being a Dhampir, must be some of that human genes, ignoring the passive that was 20 stats, with the passive at night considering at all decimals rounded up it would be +24 stats and on a full moon which was every 28 days, a day in the game was every 12 hours or 3 hours irl. The game had 6 hours of day, 6 of night so that would be every 84 hours or 3 and a half days I would get 31 bonus stats, and this was only while I was still a novice, later in the game I would still benefit from it depending on how I allocated my points, and in a way it was better than the starter races bonus ability points, and it seemed possible for me to level them. ¡°Inventory¡±
Inventory
Equipment: Beginner Shirt, Beginner Shorts, Beginner Boots Money: 2 Silver Free space 23 slots Stale bread x10 Enchanted Canteen (water) 20L/20L
Well that was enough faffing around, the other players would be spawning here soon, time to make my lead larger. I walked up to a patrolling guard with a grin on my face; I really was feeling lucky. ¡°Good day sir, I¡¯m a traveller who only just arrived here, so I was wondering where exactly I am and any places I might need to know.¡± The guard, a tall man with short dark hair and a scar across his face in steely grey metal armour stared at me for a second. ¡°A blessed one huh, weren¡¯t expecting to see your kind for some time, you¡¯re at the border of the Somner kingdom, and this is the citadel Wallenheim, there is a mage¡¯s tower on the west side, to the east is the Redgrave dojo, here in the center is the town square where there is a well for drawing water, to the south is the marketplace this fortress is along an important trade route so merchants will often stop here and open a stall, past that way to the south is the road to Klein village and that road then leads towards the capital, Vittradgarde, to the north is the Wallenheim fort itself, the road also leads to the Kingdom of Crystalwyn but to pass through you will need to have a passport, this can be issued once you reach level 5 in the capital when you are no longer a novice, where you go is up to you, but you¡¯ll have to excuse me since I¡¯m a busy at this moment.¡± The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. With that curt ending I parted with the guard, I decided that I would try go to the dojo to learn weapon skills before going out to try hunt monsters to increase my level, if I hunted at night my efficiency would be much better. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- So I walked to the east side of the citadel and found my quarry, it stood out quite a bit, since on top of a building almost twice as large as those around it was a big sword sign. The doors were open so I walked right in and was greeted by grunts and shouts, 6 men were sparring in pairs while one watched them, most likely their master. Their master had wrinkles on his face as well as scars marking his long experience while an eye patch covered his left eye, his long hair was grey and thin, and his beard had begun to reach his chest. ¡°Continue.¡± He blurted at the men sparring and began briskly walking towards me. ¡°What do we have here then?¡± I stared him straight in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m Ezekiel, a traveller I came here to learn how to fight.¡± I saw a glint of red in his iris.
Devil¡¯s luck has activated, power of Charming Eyes boosted.
¡°Humph, Usually I would tell you to shove you off to a training center, your level is too low, you don¡¯t have a class and you don¡¯t have sword mastery, but I can tell you¡¯ve a harsh destiny ahead of you, so I¡¯ll teach you if you think you can handle it."
Quest: The Sword Master¡¯s Training
An aged sword master has seen talent in you and has offered to train you should you be willing to take his training. Difficulty: F Rewards: Old man¡¯s training, ???? Failure or refusal: Old man will refuse to train you ever again, decreased intimacy with Somner Kingdom.
¡°I accept.¡± ¡°Very well let¡¯s begin then, I¡¯m Theo Redgrave, retired Royal Knight Commander and the King¡¯s official army instructor.¡± He walked up to the wall where a rack of weapons hang, he grabs a sword taller than myself and throws it towards me with one hand." I manage to catch the sword and a small window pops up showing its stats.
Fine Steel Greatsword
Type:Large Weapon
Rank:E
Damage:40Durability:200/200
A standard run of the mill sword,. Requirements: Str: 16 Dex: 14
¡°That sword should be about your level, if you¡¯re wondering about the dexterity requirement, it¡¯s because it¡¯s a sword, unlike a war hammer you need to be swift and accurate with it, now attack me boy.¡± He grabbed a sword just like the one he threw me and took a stance, one foot forward one back and his sword in front of him, I ran towards him as fast as I could drawing my Greatsword behind my head and began to strike. ¡°Foolish.¡± He met my sword with a simple wave of his sword, the tip hitting the base of my sword knocking me backwards. ¡°You can¡¯t run like that with most attacks, it¡¯s disrupts your balance save it for an all in thrust or when parrying, if moving to strike keep your feet as close to the ground as possible, slide if you have to." "Don¡¯t draw your sword behind your head unless the opportunity for the kill presents itself, it takes too long, you want your attacks to be swift and to the point, sword fighting is about precision not strength, it¡¯s about leading your opponent and out manoeuvring them, once you have this you have the advantage, weight and power comes after this.¡± I took his advice to heart and mirrored his stance, one foot forward ¡°Good this is the earth form, it is the middle stance and can be turned to from any other stance, and while it has no real weaknesses it has no real strengths either, your feet are in the forward position this is good to close or create distance between you and your opponent, it also enables you to step into your strike for more power, come strike again.¡± This time I went forward without disturbing my balance though it was a good deal slower than my first and I was more cautious, when was about to reach attacking range I brought my sword to eye level and struck as fast as I could while stepping into the blow. ¡°Better.¡± My master smiled while shrugging off my blow, he pulled his sword back, turned his blade to the side and met my strike while taking a half step back, deflecting my blow to the floor. ¡°A forward strike isn¡¯t the only strike the only one in your arsenal nor do you have to aim at your enemy¡¯s chest, they have eyes, hands, legs, a good strike on these can give considerable benefits to fighting, if you¡¯re against a group cutting their legs will be more effective than trying to kill them one at a time, likewise you also need to protect yourself armour can only do so much so you need to learn to avoid as well as attack with your footwork, the second aspect of footwork is the side stance.¡± As he said this he simply moved his foreleg back to his other leg. ¡°With the proper shifting between forward and side stances you can pivot around your enemy, becoming the wind, dodging their strike while returning you own bend your knees if you need to shift your weight fast and this is a good position to jump from, from a jump you can roll to get some extra distance, if you reach their back your enemy is finished likewise so are you if your enemy reaches your back. When stepping into a side stance strike you can use the rotation of your hips for extra force.¡± ¡°The other aspect of mobility is balance, recognizing your opponents balance is to read their movements and you can then disrupt or outmanoeuvre them, though there are ways to fake your balance but recognizing or applying this is beyond you for the moment.¡± ¡°Lastly to begin to understand the sword you need to understand the other two sword skills, the thrust and parry, the thrust is simply to thrust forward the tip of your sword, but its use is profound from any strike you can turn into a thrust and you can use thrusts to keep distance between your opponents.¡± As he said that he stepped in to strike, the strike was around what I could dodge, but I stepped back to avoid and as expected he turned into a thrust and his sword stopped just before piercing my throat and he drew it back. ¡°Parrying can be done in two ways you can either recognise the balance of your opponents sword, this is different to their stance balance, recognize this then meet the side of their sword with force to unbalance them and take the initiative and I did to your first strike. The other is to recognise the direction of their blade and to meet with their sword with the flat of your blade and to deflect it as I did to your second strike.¡± ¡°Come now the time for words is up, the blade can¡¯t be understood without experience, we will battle until you begin to feel the sword as part of your body.¡± And so I began my journey on the path of the sword. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PREVIOUS CHAPTERBack to Main PageNEXT CHAPTER
4- Ace of Swords Ugh, how many hours had it been, strike, dodge, thrust, parry, pivot, dodge, roll. He had been training me in the sword for almost 5 hours now, my clothes were drenched with sweat, I felt like I was about to lose focus, he took a diagonal downward slash against me, I parried it, pivoted to his side and thrust, my sword finally hit him.
-1hp
Of course even with just clothing on I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal damage to him, he returned an upwards diagonal slash, I attempted to deflect it but it knocked me off my feet onto my back. ¡°Very good boy, don¡¯t get cocky because I¡¯ve been going easy on you, know your strength, but don¡¯t forget that feeling you had for that is to become one with the sword, now you can begin to work the advanced sword skills into your fights, counter and riposte. To counter you simply attack into an enemy when an enemy is attacking you, your sword has to strike first disrupting their blow while you dodge it. To riposte you parry and enemies weapon in a way that misdirects their attack while simultaneously attacking.¡± I wouldn¡¯t forget this feeling, these 5 hours had been hard, but so much fun, the sword was so profound.
New Skill obtained!
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Passive) Sword Mastery.Beginner10%
Knowledge and mastery of the art of the sword. +10% damage when attacking with the sword +3% movement speed when a sword is equipped Sword Skills: Strike, Parry, Thrust, Dodge, Counter, Riposte, Tumble Stances: Earth Form
¡°Master.¡± I panted while on the ground ¡°I¡¯ve obtained sword mastery¡± ¡°Good, good, this is measurement of how well you understand the sword, the best way to improve your skills is to understand them better, how to strike when to dodge, and the best way to do this is in real battle, sparring only does so much and you become used to sparring rather than battle. So first I will show you the other 5 stances, you can switch between them in combat and as you get better with the sword you can switch between them seamlessly, after this you can go practice in battle.¡± ¡°The five other stances are, water, fire, wind, wood and void, do note that stances are separate from your footwork.¡± Then starting from earth stance he took his left hand off the bottom of the sword and raised the sword above his head, he then twisted his hand to point the sword downwards, he then turned his body to the side not moving his legs and once again grabbed the base of his sword." ¡°This is the water stance, this is a defensive stance its best used for blocking swords and arrows while retreating or closing distance, also when fighting on the low ground, turning your body to the side reduces the area you opponent has to strike and decreases the area your sword has to protect, though in this form attacks are limited to light side slashes and thrusts.¡± I took the pose of water form and then he then took his left hand off the blade, rotated the sword so it was straight up and slightly behind him. ¡°This is fire stance, it¡¯s an offensive stance best used to repeated attacks, sieving the advantage and keeping your opponent off balance, from this stance if you see the opportunity you should draw your sword behind your head for the extra force, there are three strike for you to make from this stance and three way for you to draw your sword behind your head for more power, the first is similar to the strike you made when you first came here, but you need to step into it. The second and third are a mirror, you draw the sword to behind your left or right should and add addition rotational force to your strike, but it will increase the distance for the strike and make your intentions more obvious, giving time to an opponent to recover and block. In this stance you forgo defence to your legs so take care when you use it.¡± I took the fire stance then drew my sword behind my right shoulder similar to a baseball bat, then made the full strike. ¡°Good, next stance is the wind form¡± He then dropped his arms, his hands and the sword were at hip level but away from his body and the sword tip was pointed towards the ground. ¡°The wind form lowers forgoes you upper body defence, for mobility and extra defence to your legs, since the form is deceptive in a fight an inexperienced opponent will often mistake it for you being fatigued or lowering your guard they will often try to take the initiative but the mobility given by the stance will allow you to dodge or parry better and thus a strong riposte or counter are possible which the stance increases the damage of, the stance is also useful for enemies that are shorter than you since it will negate their dodge bonus.¡± I mirrored his stance while he drew the sword level to his chest then extended his arms. ¡°The wood stance itself is simple, it¡¯s a defensive stance used to gain distance on your opponent and recover your breath, if you thrust when changing into it you can push your opponent backs, then or otherwise the tip of your sword keeps them at bay a while.¡± I had taken the wood stance then suddenly the air seems to change, I felt a chill go down my spine, the old swordsman had only dropped his sword to hip height and drawn the tip behind him but something was completely different. ¡°The final stance is the void stance, it is both the strongest stance and the weakest for it relies wholly on your mastery of the other forms, as a stance it¡¯s the easiest to change into another and doing so will give you extra bonuses to the stance you change into, but without the strength and mastery of the other forms it¡¯s weaker than the earth stance.¡± ¡°Finally we¡¯ll talk a bit about the art of war, as a swordsman you need to take in your environment and use it to your advantage, alongside this you need to deal with other enemies than just another swordsman, the bow is straight forward you either dodge or parry the arrow or you die, What do you think of fighting a shield bearer?¡± So far the old man had only been lecturing me. ¡°I suppose I would lose no? His defence should give him the advantage if we¡¯re the same strength.¡± The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°So you would think when your only experience of combat is books, a heavy two handed sword like ours is designed to fight against a shield, think of it like a parry if they do it at the right angle they¡¯ll be fine, but if you get enough strength behind your sword and the right angle to their shield you¡¯ll cut through it or break their arm, even if you don¡¯t do it on the first go if you continue to smash against their shield you¡¯ll get through as long as you aren¡¯t letting them perfectly block it you''ll get through their defense, lastly it would be magic, what would you do against a mage boy?¡± ¡°I would dodge any of his spells, get close and slit his throat.¡± ¡°Good choice lad, good choice, in the past it was said ancient swordsmen developed a way to strike magic with their swords, but it was a highly guarded secret and lost to the ages, getting to a mage might be tricky and they often have a way to escape, even if you take their tongues many have other ways of casting magic, very few can use genuine voiceless incantation, but some can use gestures for their most used spell and some have runes or other magic tools, don¡¯t try to chop through those though, they''re usually tougher than they look, and if they aren''t a magical explosion is often more trouble than you¡¯d like.¡±
Quest completed: The Sword Masters Training.
You have impressed the sword master and completed his training thereby being accepted as his apprentice. You have learnt Sword mastery You have learnt earth, water, fire, wind, wood and void forms + 5 Int for learning all the forms Intimacy with Theo Redgrave at max You have acquired the title: Redgrave¡¯s Apprentice. Apprenticed to Redgrave a legendary knight whose name and skill is known by many, in his home Somner Kingdom he is known as a Hero for defending it from a great calamity. +100 fame Increased intimacy with Somner kingdom and its citizens. May occasionally be challenged by aspiring swordsmen. You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up.
Damn this quest was bigger than I thought, devils luck had really worked, if it activates more often like this I might just walk my way to the top of the rankings 5 levels, shame I was still a novice, but 5 Int for learning all the forms, how rare were these forms. *growl*
Satiety has reached 25% your stats will be reduced by 20% until satiety is increased
¡°Gufawfawfaw, hungry lad, I forgot you were only a novice, you¡¯ve tried hard.¡± He barely managed to get it out since he found it so funny. ¡°As congratulations for becoming my apprentice I¡¯ll give you my snack for today, but don¡¯t ask me for it tomorrow gufawfawfaw.¡± At which point he bent over from the laughter, reached into his pockets, grabbed some jerky and threw it my way. I was feeling the hunger so I popped it in in one go.
For eating the meat of a dragon you have gained bonus stats, a shame it¡¯s old and dry otherwise you could have gotten more. +3 to all stats
¡°Status.¡±
Status Window
Name:EzekielAlignment:Neutral
Level:6Class:Novice
Race:DhampirSatiety:100%
Titles
Redgrave''s Apprentice
Fame:100Infamy:0
-
Health:480/480Mana:600/600
-
Attack:59Defense:5
-
Str:19Dex:17
Con:11Sta:13
Int:17Wis:17
Cha:13Luk:21
Training with the old man was getting me far ahead, while I shouldn''t be able to get bonus points as a novice, my status was almost matching my level, while only 5 levels this was a really nice lead. ¡°Thank you very much master.¡± ¡°No need to thank me boy, it doesn¡¯t grant me stats anymore I just enjoy the taste at this point, now it¡¯s time for you to go learn the way of the sword in battle, and I¡¯ve got a great idea as to what you could do.¡± ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PREVIOUS CHAPTERBack to Main PageNEXT CHAPTER
5- Knight of Pentacles ¡°Recently some of the hunters have reported that around the forest to the southeast of here a goblins have amassing, no doubt some kind of goblin warlord has been spawned and has made base in that old abandoned castle, I want you to go there and kill them all, while they¡¯re a bit stronger than you it¡¯ll improve your skill to fight against them, usually the kingdom would create a subjugation force to deal with this sort of thing but an army has been raised and sent to fight against a rogue Orc warlord to the far north.¡±
Quest: Goblin Killing.
Go to the south and kill the goblin army that has been amassing there before it gets too big. Difficulty: F+ Rewards: ???? Failure: Goblin army gets too big. Quest cannot be declined.
¡°The forest is a few hours walk, but I¡¯ll lend you my warhorse to get there, don¡¯t bother trying fight while riding him it takes a lot of training to be able to do that, and you and the horse need to understand each other. However since it¡¯s late I¡¯ll send you tomorrow, for today since you¡¯re a novice you can take my signet ring to the mage¡¯s tower, the wizard there Phenatos is a friend who can teach you a bit about magic, find me tomorrow to give me back the ring and I¡¯ll send you on your way with my horse.¡±
Quest: Learn magic.
Go to the wizards tower to learn more about magic from the wizard Phenatos. Difficulty: F Rewards:???? Quest cannot be declined.
¡°Here.¡± Theo said taking a ring off his middle finger, my keen eyes spotted another next to it.
Signet Ring of Theo Redgrave
Type:Ring
Rank:A
A ring forged by order of the King of Somner kingdom for Theo Redgrave, enchanted to help him in his duties, the ring bears royal authority. +50 Str +50 Con +50 Dex Requires: Level 150
The ring reminded me that the world was a big place, I wasn¡¯t really that overpowered¡­ ¡°Master, I will go to the wizard, but I would prefer to fight the Goblins at night.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be harder to spot but more dangerous monsters often roam at night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine master.¡± ¡°So be it, go see the wizard since learning about magic will be helpful, and come meet me at the south gate 15 minutes before nightfall your talk with the wizard shouldn¡¯t last that long so you might have some time before then.¡± ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- So I ran to the wizard¡¯s tower on the other side of the citadel, it wasn¡¯t hard to miss, I went in since there was no door and inside was a crystal orb of sorts surrounded by what appeared to be a magic circle, the crystal ball glowed and voice rang out. ¡°State your business.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the disciple of Theo Redgrave, he sent me here to learn magic from you, he also gave me his signet ring to show you.¡± I pulled out the ring. ¡°That Theo, took an apprentice huh, I¡¯m really busy with my research at this minute, but step into the circle we¡¯ll go through it fast.¡± I stepped into the circle and rather than a blinding light I felt like the scenery around me was morphed and changed, it changed into what appeared to be his living room, on the side a blue fire was burning in a fireplace, there was a purple shag carpet on the floor and several wooden cabinets scattered around and a red leather sofa placed in the middle of the room. ¡°Greetings young one.¡± A soothing yet somewhat deep voice greeted me, and I saw the wizard Phenatos, he was not exactly what I expected which was an old man with a long grey beard, but it was a young looking woman in an elaborate patterned blue robe with matching wizard¡¯s ha, from the few parts of skin she was showing you could see glowing blue tattoos of various patterns, I have to say her voice really threw me. ¡°Now young one, magic first starts out as mana, then by a caster it is shaped and given physical form, usually it is to the basic elements, these are 7, Water, Earth, Fire, Air, Lightning, Light and Darkness but magic outside of these elements is broad and can be made of any merging of these 7, related to one of these or they can be entirely different, for instance there is Ice Fire which is a fire that burns cold, or necromancy which is related to darkness but entirely different, but at this level all such magic is beyond you, for now you need to gain an affinity, usually one would have to meditate on a fire or such but because of your unique lineage you may already have a hidden affinity.¡± ¡°You could tell I was a Dhampir?¡± I blurted without thinking. ¡°Not precisely no young one, though I suggest you don¡¯t let the common folk know so easily they tend to get spooked by their own shadow, I could see that your eyes were no normal thing, though I suppose the extra strength from being half vampire is part of the reason Theo decided to take you as an apprentice despite you still being a novice. Here child this is an orb of discovery, it¡¯s given to mage apprentices to help them find their first spell, if you have an affinity it will react to it and give you your first spell and beginner mastery, stronger apprentices can then smash then orbs and an elemental of equal level will be summoned if you can defeat it you will gain a second spell.¡± She handed me the orb and as I took it into my hands, within a second it seems to burst into flames, these didn¡¯t burn me, but they were pure black. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
Darkness affinity has been unlocked, this stat gives bonuses to learning darkness magic and darkness resistance. Drk +10
Darkness magic mastery learned, measures ones strength in the art of darkness magic.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Passive) Darkness Magic Mastery.Beginner10%
+10% damage from darkness spells -3% from the mana cost of darkness spells
Magic Spell Shadowbolt has been learned, fires a simple bolt of magical darkness.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
Shadowbolt.Beginner10%
Deals 10 + (0.8*Int) darkness damage If it hits an enemy¡¯s eyes has a 20% chance to blind them for 5 seconds Mana cost: 10
The orb was still covered in flickering darkness magic. ¡°Child, do you wish to fight the elemental?¡± ¡°Yes I do.¡± ¡°Very well there is a place in my tower with enough space to fight it, if I feel as though you can¡¯t do it will step in I¡¯ve no desire to see someone so young die in my tower, if I do interfere you won¡¯t get your second spell.¡± Once again the scene seemed to morph around me and I was in some kind of arenas, grey stones and an iron gate with nothing but darkness behind it, nothing was coming out, or so I thought while looking quizzically at Phenatos. ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry deary nothing¡¯s going to come out that gate looking for you, sometimes I have monsters fight here, just smash the orb on the floor when you want to fight the elemental, any questions before you start?¡± ¡°Actually yes, how does one learn spells outside of the orb, are the spells I learn from the orb predetermined and can I use my darkness magic against this elemental?¡± ¡°Ah sorry child I have a lot on my mind at the moment, you can use your spells against the elemental but at reduced effectiveness maybe about 20% since the difference between you dark affinity will be very high, which is why most struggle against it." "Usually one has to be training to be a magic knight or have innate spells to win against the elemental, some have been able to defeat it but it doesn¡¯t affect what spell you get from the orb if you kill it with your magic rather the it¡¯s type of elemental that comes out, the first spell is always a basic projectile but the second spell comes from one of the elemental¡¯s spells there¡¯s no telling what you¡¯ll get." "Outside of the initial orb that can only be used for learning your first basic affinity, you¡¯ll have to learn from either spellbooks, artifacts or teachers, teachers are a much harder thing to find, since most mages learn spells through spellbooks or artifacts and those who don¡¯t are rare and keep to themselves, few will share their research, I suppose I could show you something if you ever came back with fire and ice magic mastery or mana mastery at intermediate, either way child good luck I¡¯ll be getting back to my research.¡± When she finished she disappeared with a blue flash, I assume that she can see what¡¯s going on in the tower so I just have to get on with it, so I raised the orb above my head and threw it on the ground. *Crash* As though it were made of glass the orb smashed into small pieces, the dark magic energy spread out and began to form a magic circle piece by piece, finally dark magic flames started to swirl in a vortex in the middle of this magic circle and long clawed hand burst out, a second promptly followed and the creature pulled itself out, it was hard to see since the being seemed to be made of magical darkness, but it was about 7 foot tall if it didn¡¯t have a terrible hunch it was like a tall skinny human covered in pure darkness, it¡¯s arms were far longer than a human¡¯s however and they had claws, from its head sprouted two dark horns and a tail poked out between its leg, its eyes opened two glowing red lights stared at me.
Elemental Shadowfiend.
Level: 6 Health: 480 Mana: 1200 Skills: [Shadowbolt], [Shadow Cloak], [Shadow Strike].
The shadow fiend growled and ran towards me as I stood ready in earth stance. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PREVIOUS CHAPTERBack to Main PageNEXT CHAPTER
6- Blackjack The fiend attacked with its left claw, attempting to rip our my stomach, it truly was a beast, seeing this I jumped backwards dodging it¡¯s claw while slashing at the back of It¡¯s wrist, slicing it off.
Critical Hit: -82 hp -82 mana
Mana damage? That was weird perhaps it¡¯s splitting damage between its health and mana then this might take a while, the beast then roared either in pain or anger, its head jerked up, seeing the opportunity I thrust directly in where its heart should be.
-65 hp
No mana damage this time? As I was distracted by my thoughts, its left arm had grown back, its claws emitted a black smoke of sorts both went to strike me in a criss-cross pattern, I tried to parry down the middle but I was pushed back and the black smoke seemed to spill on me like water leaving 8 black lines across my sword and I.
*critical hit* -268 hp
Ugh damn , my knees buckled from the pain, that hurt quite a bit even through my parry, I guess that was shadow strike, it must have some sort of penetration effect, it went straight through my parry or maybe I need a shield. The Shadowfiend pointed its right palm towards me and growls, didn¡¯t need to be a genius to guess what that would be, a Shadowbolt flew out at me, it was quite fast but I rolled out of the way before it could hit me, seizing the opportunity I ran to the beasts side trying to get to its back while slashing at its leg.
-65 hp
Still it turned to follow me, trying again to hit me with its left claw, how simple, once again I jumped backwards while slashing at the back of its wrist, well perhaps it isn''t that stupid, this time it was a bit more cautious so I couldn¡¯t slice off its claw.
-82 hp
Hmm, I guess that move counted as a counter and had extra power added to it, whereas the critical hit had something to do with severing the claw prior, the mana damage likely had something to do with its shadow cloak ability. This time it tried to strike me with its right claw but I dodged it, I guess that practicing with the old man had made me a good deal stronger than things my level, I struck at its leg once again.
-65 hp
The shadowfiend howled and raised its claws above its head a familiar smoke began to billow, as it began to execute its attacked I jumped forward rolling in between its leg, its shadow strike missing me from its back I used a horizontal slash to slice it in two, it¡¯s two halves slowly began to melt.
Critical Hit: -130 hp
As the first darkness mage to defeat his elemental in the trial of magi you have been granted a unique title: Fang of Darkness + 25 drk
The skill Shadow Cloak has been learnt from defeating the Shadowfiend
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
Shadow Cloak.Beginner10%
Surrounds the caster in magical darkness, obscuring them and making them harder to see, their flesh begins to fuse with the magical darkness granting them extra protection. User covered in magical darkness. Stealth +40% 20% of damage taken directed to mana instead If cast under daylight or hit by sunlight the first damage taken will cause spell to end early. Duration: 5 minutes Manacost: 200
Shadow strike would have been nice, but this was perfect, by being covered in magical darkness I would be under my racial passive, and the daylight aspect meant I could use my racial for the whole time in dungeons, whereas being able to my passive for the start of a fight was a really good bonus, though the mana cost was quite high, the damage absorption aspect was also really interesting and worth it as a skill, though it had significant drawbacks, the skill itself would also get quite better considering the shadow seemed to perfectly split the damage absorption. ¡°Hohoho, bravo.¡± Phenatos¡¯ voice rang out in my head ¡°Well done, what¡¯s dropped there is very rare, since elementals are not of this plane they usually don¡¯t drop any loot, very rarely will it drop its core which is in essence its soul and can be used to bind it as a pet, sometimes the can drop rare reagents, it¡¯s almost unheard of for it to drop a piece of itself or equipment, what you have there is very rare.¡± Looking at where the two halves of the shadowfiend one were two items, one was a small pure black gem, the other was its right claw¡­ Grabbing both I inspected them.
Minor Shadowfiend core.
Pet rank: E The weakest possible shadow elemental. If pet is killed will be available for summon in 24 hours. Use item to summon pet, use again to unsummon, no cool down unless pet is killed. Requirement: 20 drk.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about the pet, while it¡¯s the weakest possible pet it¡¯s like a baby elemental, at minimum it will evolve to a Shadowfiend which is around a C rank pet, but if you do raise it well enough it could be something much better, a pet will fight with you but won¡¯t split experience, since it will only level up with you.¡±
Shadowfiend¡¯s Claw (Unique)
Type:Gauntlet
Rank:S
Defense:2*user level+(0)Durability:Infinite
The otherworldly claw of an elemental. These deathly sharp hard claws were taken as a trophy by the one who had slain it. +80% of item defence added to attack +20% defence when blocking with this item. If attacks are blocked by this item, 20% of the damage that would be taken is returned to the assailant as shadow damage. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.+30% damage to shadow spells. -30% cost of any spell. (Otherworldly artifact) Can fuse with material plane gloves, repeating the process will destroy the first item fused, may consume special items to upgrade itself. Requirement: 35 drk
Needless to say I equipped the claw, it truly was an artifact, it would help both melee damage and shadow damage and by the description it would combine with any gloves I picked up in my journey, I just hope I wouldn¡¯t lose my magic when I got my class otherwise I¡¯d lose half their bonus, then I used the gem and I summoned my new pet.
Please name your new pet.
¡°Shadow.¡± Perhaps it wasn¡¯t imaginative but I quite liked the name.
Shadow successfully named, his gem is now soul bound and can¡¯t be dropped on death.
Pet Status Window
Name:ShadowAlignment:Neutral
Level:1Variant:None
Race:ShadowfiendSatiety:Infinite
-
Health:40/40Mana:400/400
-
Attack:20Defense:14
-
Str:13Dex:11
Con:5Sta:Infinite
Int:14Wis:14
Trs:0Luk:20
Drk:3
Skills: [(racial) Shadow dive] [Shadowbolt] [Shadowstrike]
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Shadow Dive.Max~~
Allows the shadowfiend to hide in shadows and move between them, cannot attack while in shadows.
Trust, measurement of the bond between player and an owned NPC, will grow over time, effects a number of factors.
Once again a magic circle appeared on the floor, but this one was much smaller, when shadow came out he was maybe 2 foot long and 1 foot tall this version was much cuter and began nuzzling on my leg, I told him to hide in my shadow for now and follow me, for now I left the tower and logged out I still had some time before I had to meet Theo and I wanted to check the forums since something was bugging me, I also had to log out to sleep for my well rested bonus. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Once again a timer was counting down in the great white sky ceiling, but this time it was green and the count was only 4:05, I was using the computer screen to read the forums, I had been in game for almost 6 hours and not once did I see another player. Checking on the compendium of start areas thread that someone had started, it seemed that Wallenheim wasn¡¯t on the list, but I did see Klein and Vittradgarde however, so I guess it wouldn¡¯t be too long before I saw another player. Checking the forums I could see what a number of other people were up to. Plenty of people were hunting rabbits and foxes, though they had to do so in groups, I wonder if I would have to group to hunt them, but I was forgetting, I was going to have to solo an army of goblins. Not everyone was hunting rabbits however, some learnt professions, videos popped up of people cooking as apprentices to restaurants and the like, the most viewed video was posted by a user called Andreas Le Fay a somewhat weedy kid, it was similar to what I had gone through, it was his fight with his elemental only his was just a large ball of lightning, kiting it around he actually had a fireball spell to use against it, whenever it got close he would give it a good thwack with his staff until he beat it, one time it launched a smaller ball of lightning at him, but that was likely just the equivalent of Shadowbolt, there was no telling what spell he got for killing the elemental, he didn¡¯t show that part of the video, likely only I knew he got a second spell. Soon enough the green countdown had finished.
You have been granted well rested bonus: +300% experience for 8 hours.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PREVIOUS CHAPTERBack to Main PageNEXT CHAPTER
Real talk time guys, probably the last one for tonight, a main character is about to be introduced, how do you guys feel about POVs, yes or no, feel free to comment as well and vote in the poll if I can get it working? If like what you read do us a favour and rate & review, constructive criticism accepted aswell. 7- Potluck As I logged back into the game I took a deep breath, there was a refreshing feeling the night had come. ¡°Status.¡±
Name: Ezekiel Title: Redgrave¡¯s Apprentice Class: Novice Level: 6 Race: Dhampir Satiety: 100% Health: 600 Mana: 600 Fame: 100 Atk: 69 Def: 19 Str: 23 Con: 13 Dex: 21 Int: 22 Wis: 17 Cha: 13 Sta: 13 Luk: 21 Drk: 35
4 stats over 20 while still a novice, this was going quite good, but it was time to meet the old man and then go hunting. As I arrived at the southern gate I saw Theo talking with a guard, so I took out his signet ring. ¡°Greetings master.¡± I greeted him while handing him his ring. ¡°Good, you¡¯re here boy I trust all went well with the wizard?¡± ¡°Yes master, I gained a basic affinity to darkness and spell, and I managed to defeat my elemental to gain a second spell, though it requires stealth to make full use of it.¡± ¡°Very good, I expected you to defeat it, if you didn¡¯t I might have banished you as my disciple fufufu, to get the stealth skill you simply need to be near an enemy while undetected, to this you need to firstly be out of vision, then you need to be undetected by their other senses, for their smell being downwind will prevent them from getting your scent while giving you their scent, though either of you have to have a good nose for this to be applicable, to reduce your sounds you need to be light footed, taking steps when your mark takes steps will also reduce the chance for them to detect you the last thing would be your breath, if you can breathe as little as possible it¡¯s fine, but your breaths need to be as quiet as possible and if you breathe with your target it also reduces your presence.¡±
Quest Complete: Learn magic Theo Redgrave is sufficiently pleased with you learning magic, in addition to items that will help you on your quest he has prepared a bonus. Rewards: Leather Helmet Leather Gloves Leather Vest Leather leggings Leather boots Leather Greatsword sheath Leather Belt Food preparation skill book Cooking set Camping knife Flint & Tinder 10x Rabbit Meat Bonus Reward You have levelled up
¡°Here¡¯s what I got you for your quest, a full set of leather armour, a leather sheath this will allow you to wear your sword on your person, once you¡¯re no longer a novice you won¡¯t be able to use your inventory while fighting, the belt will allow you to wear potions if you get any, things you¡¯ll need for cooking and the cooking skill book, cooking is the best professional skill because anyone can learn it and everyone can take it to grandmaster level, unlike some professions which require you at minimum having a relevant class to get the skill to intermediate, to go past intermediate level the profession skills require you to have it as your class, for example wizards just will never know enough about a sword to forge one past beginner level, they won¡¯t be able to take their sword mastery past beginner level either, though a magic knight could, he still be bottlenecked at intermediate level if he takes blacksmithing, but everyone and their mother can be a grandmaster cook if they practice enough, even a professional blacksmith.¡± ¡°And this here is something special from my days of fighting.¡± He said as he pulled out a brown satchel, likely all the items were inside the bag. ¡°A magical bag, it has increased carrying capacity, I¡¯ve found much better bags since then so I don¡¯t need it, have this as your reward for passing your trial of the magi, while I expected you to pass it, most magi die during it, if their master helps them by killing it the residual energy summons an elemental strong enough to easily kill the master.¡± Silently I thanked Phenatos in my heart, when she said she would stop the trial if anything went wrong I didn¡¯t sense any deception in her words, she truly would have put her life on the line for me a complete stranger, such kindness, these AI really are advanced I should cook her something nice when my skill is better.
Magical Satchel (75) has been equipped, total bag space is now at 100 slots, 3 bag spaces left.
I opened my inventory and equipped the leather provided, except the gloves, the equipment systems let you equip cloth armour under your armour so only the boots came off, the armour set had 5 defence on every piece except the vest which had 10, I took the gloves out of my inventory to attempt to fuse it with the claw, which I took off my right hand, a prompt came up.
Do you wish to merge leather gloves into Shadowfiend¡¯s claw, doing so will make the item irrecoverable.
¡°Yes.¡± The claw began to billow off a black smoke, the gloves slowly began to be dyed black by the smoke, the right glove started to grow a bit at the tips to look like the claw, which was great because prior to this the claw was very bulky, when they were finished I put them on manually. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ¡°Hmm that¡¯s a good thing you¡¯ve got there boy.¡± Theo said raising an eyebrow ¡°Try not to lose it, and don¡¯t forget to use your skillbook¡±
Food preparation skillbook: Teaches the following skills related to food preparation under the skill set cooking: Cooking: Allows user to cook food with appropriate tools and ingredients Skinning: Allows user to skin the pelt off their kills, chance of dungeon mobs dropping their pelt Herb Gathering: Allows user to successfully pick herbs Butchery: Allows user to take meat from a skinned corpse, chance of dungeon mobs dropping their meat
The book turned to ashes and the cooking skill appeared in my skills tab. ¡°Good now what you need to know about a hunt like this, is that monsters that have taken area indoors like I believe they¡¯ve done with the fort it becomes a dungeon, the area itself needs to have a unclaimed magic core somewhere, once a person claims the magic core they become the boss and it has become a dungeon, all minions attuned to the core will continue to respawn once you¡¯ve killed them, they will spawn in the same state as the spawn setting every day at a certain time this updates, you would think this would make clearing it out impossible.¡± ¡°However there is a way around this, firstly when they take over an area like this it¡¯s only a temporary dungeon, the monsters in the dungeon can change and still expand their territory, they can continue to level up and get stronger, the stronger they become the stronger the magic core gets, when the magic core levels they can then expand the dungeon, which can in turn support more monsters they can get stronger in an unending cycle.¡± ¡°Once the first time the boss of the dungeon is killed the magic core will freeze and can no longer evolve or update the spawn setting, it will no longer be able to record the memories of those who are attuned so every time they¡¯re killed they lose their memories and every day at the same time their memories will vanish, thus they are doomed to live in the dungeon forever as a mockery of life, monsters attuned to the core will only drop a few items on their person and every time they are killed their items will reset to what they were at the time of attunement, but the first time a boss is killed they will drop every piece of their equipment, then the dungeon will freeze and they will begin to be respawned with full loot but will only drop some of their equipment, once they are killed a boss will no longer be able to leave the dungeon, but anyone else who was already planning on leaving the dungeon can, but being killed outside of the dungeon means they won¡¯t spawn until their soul arrives back at the dungeon, you got all that?¡± ¡°Yes master, just a couple of questions, can you destroy a magic core and what are monsters in the fields?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t destroy a magic core, though it may be possible for the gods, field monsters it differs, some are wandering dungeon monsters others are just living there, they live and breed there, the population mostly manages itself, if foxes were to almost go extinct before that they would receive a blessing from the goddess of love and abundance Aphrodite, then their populations goes up until they aren¡¯t endangered anymore, the main ways to tell is either you see the monster spawn or when you kill it, if the body disappears and it drops items then nine times out of ten there is a magic core somewhere.¡± ¡°I want you to kill about a 1000 goblins in the forest, then go and find their boss who should be in the fort and kill him too.¡±
Quest updated: Goblin killing, kill 1000 goblins in the forest southeast of Wallenheim
With that he put two fingers in his mouth and gave a sharp whistle. A large white stallion came with a golden mane flowing in the wind, he came up to me and whinnied and shook his mane as though to show off how great he is. ¡°This is Alexander my horse, he¡¯ll take you to the forest, he¡¯ll wait for you outside to come back when you¡¯re ready just whistle for him, don¡¯t bother to try fighting on him, it¡¯s a lot harder than you¡¯d think and you and the horse both need practice together alongside a skill, think of as though you combined to make a giant he was the legs and you were the upper body, until your minds synchronized you¡¯d be all over the place, I can train you in mounted combat some other time, but don¡¯t expect me to give you my horse.¡± ¡°Yes master¡± I climbed up on the horse one foot in the stirrup then jumping on to mount him, the horse looked at Theo in the eye and a glint ran across his eye, Theo nodded to the horse and off it went. Dear god this horse was so fast, the wind was roaring in my ears, my tears streamed across the side of my face, I grabbed it¡¯s neck in order to stop myself falling off, the scenery was even more blurred than teleporting in Phenatos¡¯ tower, I opened my mouth to scream but no sound came out, I assume it¡¯s because we had broken the sound barrier. 8- A Third Dog A white blur fell out a tree of the tree I was sat under, waiting for my teacher. I closed the book I was reading a shuffled over to take a look at it, it was a baby bird, its wing had broken and its blood was seeping out, more blood than this small thing should contain. I stared at the small thing, it was sad but this was the way life worked, you lived, you died, some had longer rich fulfilled lives, others died young, I had never known my own mother, this was the way the world worked, I was still thankful for what I had. As though in response to my thoughts the bird opened its eye, as though it were at looking me to ask something, it opened its mouth, it tried to make a small peep but it¡¯s breath died out halfway and once again its eye closed. ¡°You want to live, don¡¯t you?¡± I took the bird into my hands and stroked its head to comfort it; I could feel it breathing softly in my hands but each breath was getting softer. A golden light came from my hands and surrounded its, the wounds closed the wings repaired, the baby bird got up in my hand shook it wings and peeped as though the wounds were never there. ¡°You know the mother¡¯s watching.¡± The voice came from a man a full head taller than myself, he was clad head to toe in leather, he had a long leather coat on with straps around it, they held a few clear crystal bottle on his left, and on his right were 3 silver daggers, the only thing different was a hilt that could be seen above his right shoulder. Underneath his Jacket he was wearing a tabard, it had the sun and the moon but fused into a single dao like circle, the same one he had given me. ¡°If you try to put the baby bird back, she¡¯ll abandon all of them, but it¡¯s too young to live alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine I¡¯ll keep it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wild animal, it¡¯ll fly away eventually.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still raise it.¡± A smile crept up on teacher¡¯s face and he twisted his handlebar moustache. ¡°Well they say animals that are born pure white are blessed with holy affinity.¡± He grabbed the hilt above his right shoulder, and threw the weapon, a mace, to me. ¡°The oracles have found a quest for your induction into the order, the details are unknown to me they¡¯re in this sealed letter.¡± With hand he reached inside the breast pocket of his jacket and took out a browned roll of paper sealed with a ribbon and wax seal and handed it to me. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take any of the trainee paladins or priests with you, they¡¯re going to be busy trying to catch the eye of the gods and this is separate from that, should you fail you¡¯ll never see me or the order ever again.¡± With that he patted my shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re smart and talented acolyte, I¡¯m sure this won¡¯t be our last meeting.¡± ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The horse finally came to a stop, dizzy I jumped off, I think if I could throw up I would. *ding*
Congratulations for riding a horse more than 200 levels above your own in the dead of night, you have gain a skill and a unique title!
Riding Beginner level 1 You can ride your own mount at 120% of your own speed.
Unique Title: Night Rider Trust between you and mounts increases more easily. Mounts are less likely to stumble in the dark.
Well that would come in handy I would have to look into getting a mount of my own sometime, it almost makes riding Alexander worth it, almost¡­ In front of me was the forest and Alexander had gone to a nearby field to graze a bit, I guess if I needed him I could call him, either way it was time to find some goblins. 5 minutes of walking through the forest I found my first goblin, it was a small thin that barely came up to my waist, it was wearing tattered brown clothing and some sandals and had a long dagger in its hand that became more like a short sword.
Goblin level: 17 Health: 925 Mana: 951
Level 17, what the hell did that old man send me into? Well the health and mana were quite low, even with only level 7 I had 700, or maybe I was missing something, either way I began to silence my breath and match footsteps with goblin, slowly sneaky behind the goblin I raised my sword behind my head in fire stance and struck downwards onto its head.
*critical hit* - 156 damage Goblin stunned for 5 seconds
It was too much to expect me to crush its head I guess, but in addition to the gash I left in its head it was stunned, I¡¯ll take that free damage thank you, continuing in fire stance I made strong attacks.
-78 hp
*Critical hit* -156 hp
-78 hp
-156 hp
-78 hp
The goblin snapped back to reality, but I managed to get one last hit off on him.
-78 hp
I then switched to wind stance, it was still a level 17 monster, the goblin came at me and it was fast, 4 swift attacks came.
-45 hp
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
-45 hp
-45 hp
The last hit I managed to counter and struck at its leg.
*Critical hit* -156 hp Goblin left leg severed
It fell over on the ground, as far the battle was very uneventful, I guess even if it¡¯s a level 17 a goblin is trash, I took the final hit.
-78 hp
The body burst into a blue- greyish flame.
*critical hit* 548 damage
F*CK, I felt a huge pain in my back, an arrow was sticking out my shoulder, I quickly turned and saw another goblin but with a short gnarled bow, how much attack power did this thing have.
Goblin Hunter (elite) level 17: Health 975 Mana: 1001 Skills: [Stealth] [Backstab]
Fuck an elite monster, it didn¡¯t seem that much stronger than the first goblin but the damage was higher even considering its skills, but it seemed to just be wearing the same cloth rags, if I could just get close¡­ Only one chance for this ¡°Shadow! Shadowbolt.¡± I commanded him while channelling my own Shadowbolt, shadow burst out of my shadow and began channelling. I launched my Shadowbolt first and began to run forward in fire form it was all or nothing, shadow had also finished his channel, but the goblin had already fired another arrow.
-18 hp
-137 hp
Your pet Shadow has died.
Don''t know why his arrow went for shadow, but it wouldn''t make a big difference looks my first death would be to a goblin.
-62 hp Goblin has been blinded for 5 seconds
Haha Shadow left the perfect parting gift, a flickering black fire was covering its eyes. I¡¯m sure I could close the distance on this goblin before it could get its sight back. 5¡­ I kept running forward while the goblin was fumbling with its arrows 4¡­ Damn the goblin managed to take an arrow out while blind 3... The goblin managed to notch an arrow in its bow while blind... 2¡­ The godblin drew his bow and aimed at me while blind¡­. 1
*Critical hit* -156 hp Goblin¡¯s left arm has been severed
The left arm and bow were knocked towards the ground, the taut arrow was released and hit the ground near my foot, damn is this thing trying to kill me?! Without its primary weapon and an arm the goblin hunter was easy to cut down, I got some loot in my bag but rather than check it out I made a dash for the forest entrance, it would be no joke if a goblin found me with 5 hp. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back at the forest entrance I checked my hp, it was at 135 that was 26 per minute health regeneration then it would be another 25 minutes before my health would be full then, I would have to find something to do. Spotting a nearby bush I realised it was basil, so I picked some leaves.
Basil leaves: Can be used as a spice in cooking.
Yup, it¡¯s basil. Grabbing some fallen sticks and leaves I made a small fire with the flint and tinder, I then took a frying pan from the cooking set, it seemed to already be oiled, likely an effect of the 1% difference between realities. I tore up a few of the basil leaves and put them in the frying pan and waited a second for it to heat up, then took the rabbit meat from my inventory, at which point I noticed the drops, goblin skin, goblin meat and a goblin ear¡­ I put the rabbit meat in to flash fry until it gave off a great scent and the outside was golden brown then took it onto a metal plate from the cooking set to eat.
Well-cooked fried rabbit: Rabbit cooked by someone who clearly knows what they¡¯re doing, finger licking good. +200 hp +2 agi for 1 hour Well-Cooked bonus +20% to regeneration for 2 hours
Naturally the food was already gone, you wanted some? Too bad. The rabbit was delicious and juicy and had the taste of nature.
+200 hp +1 dex for 1 hour Well-Cooked bonus +20% to regeneration for 2 hours
Once my health was full again I would have to go back into the forest to hunt, but this time I would be much more careful, I couldn¡¯t let another elite goblin get the drop on me, Shadow was out for the next 24 hours as well, he¡¯s a good trump card so I¡¯ll keep him under wraps for the moment. Since the goblin hunters had stealth it would be really hard unless I could detect them, but stealth can¡¯t cover up everything, footprints, broken branches, crushed plants. I would have to take note of it all, but first while my health was regenerating I wanted to take a look around for herbs I could use in my cooking. 9- A Chance Encounter *Yawn* The sun was at its highest point of the day and under its gentle warmth I took a nice big stretch.
Quest: Goblin Killing 456/1000 Goblins Slain
I had been hunting for hours now, past that initial encounter it began to become easier as my skills got better, the battles onwards would follow that same pattern, I would wear shadow cloak then scout the area ahead and while being alert to the movement of goblins, I would approach one who was alone and attack him from behind, it seems that every hit from behind with full strength would be a crit and it would stun the goblin, this likely had something to do with their low health and lack of armour, then when it began to awaken I would throw a Shadowbolt into their eye in the hopes of blinding them, if it didn¡¯t blind them it wasn¡¯t a big deal, eventually I discovered that for around every 10 goblins there was a hunter, but I could predict the area where a hunter was as if there should be a goblin patrol but I couldn¡¯t see it, but I could see its tracks, a hunter would be there in stealth, the goblins themselves were anywhere from level 17-22, so I myself was at level 15. From this style while leveling my skills by the 100th I had also received 3 new ones.
Tracking: Can track enemies through the tracks they leave, enables you to detect stealthed units if you follow their trail. +10% chance to detect a stealthed character when following their trail.
Stealth: When unseen by enemies can activate this skill to reduce detectability. Can¡¯t be activated while seen or while in combat. Gives 10% camouflage when activated When an enemy detects you or you take damage this skill is released
Backstab: Attacking a unit from behind while undetected will increase damage. 200% damage when attacking from behind Only applies when attacking from stealth
With these three skills my efficiency skyrocketed especially with my skills gaining levels and becoming more useful it closed the gap between me and the goblins, soon I was killed these goblins left right and center, what I had learned is that while these things were fast and good shots with a bow, they were stupid, had no idea how to fight and had no armour, thus they had no chance against me. As it stands my skills were the following.
Skills: Racial Daywalker: Beginner level 2 -20% Health and Constitution during the day or when exposed to sunlight + 25% Strength and Dexterity during the night or when exposed to magical darkness, this bonus is doubled during the night of the full moon. Racial Bewitching Eyes: level 6 Lowlight vision: can see in dimly lit areas as though it were full daylight, can see grey shades in addition to outlines when in darkness. +30 Charisma when people are looking into your eyes. Devil¡¯s Luck: ~Max~ Small chance for something really great to occur. Dark Magic Mastery: Beginner level 7 +70% damage from darkness spells -27% mana cost of darkness spells Shadowbolt: beginner Level 6 Deals 60 + (0.8*Int) darkness damage If it hits an enemy¡¯s eyes has a 60% chance to blind them for 5 seconds Mana cost: 10 Shadow Cloak: beginner level 6 User covered in magical darkness. Stealth +76% 38% of damage taken directed to mana instead If cast under daylight or hit by sunlight the first damage taken will cause spell to end early. Duration: 11 minutes Manacost: 420 Tracking: Beginner level 5 Highlights trails Can see how long ago trail was made up to 24 minutes 50% chance to detect a stealthed character while following their trail Stealth: Beginner level 5 Can¡¯t be activated while seen or while in combat. Gives 50% camouflage when activated When an enemy detects you or you take damage this skill is released Backstab: Beginner level 5 200% when attacking from behind Only applies when attacking from stealth Cooking: Beginner level 5 Allows the user to cook food. Allows user to skin corpses, chance of pelt drops from dungeon monsters. Allows the user to butcher corpses for meat, chance of chance of meat drops from dungeon monsters. Allows the user to gather herbs.
So I¡¯m sure you¡¯re wondering how I¡¯ve been leveling up my cooking skill, surely 10 pieces of rabbit meat wasn¡¯t enough to keep leveling to beginner level 5, well here¡¯s your answer
Goblin Meat: Rank 2 material
Sure even I was a bit put off by it at the start, but it tasted exactly like pork, juicy and sumptuous, when I had cooked it it gave 3 dex and 300 hp, including well-cooked bonus it was much better than rabbit meat and it was a very common drop from goblins, I had a few daggers and bows, but lots and lots of tasty meat. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Either way I was grinding these goblins mindlessly, I was already past the level were they could deal with me, thanks to the 60% blind chance from Shadowbolt hardly any of them got the hit to take off my shadow cloak, goblins would usually just panic when they lost their sights, the hunters would have a good idea where I am if I blinded them, but once I took their bow arm they were no good. Eventually something disturbed my happy shopping trip. ¡°HIIEEEEEEEE!¡± I hear a shout coming from an area I had cleared, the mobs wouldn¡¯t spawn for a while so I went to go check what that was. Eventually I turned a tree and in the distance I saw a wolf chasing a man with a backpack larger than himself. No wait, they were right in front of me, it was a halfing and some kind of small wolf, now this sure was a change of pace.
Race: Wolf pup level: 26 Health: 1508 Mana: 1428 Skills: [Takedown]
Interesting I hadn¡¯t seen anything but goblins in this forest so far, still wolf meat might be nice, the level 26 is a bit worrying, but it should be fine, still in stealth I snuck behind the wolf before it could kill the halfing and readied my strike.
*Backstab* 304 damage
Mmm no crit, so far every backstab had been a crit, it might have something to do with goblins wearing no armour, I guess the fur was a natural type of armour or it could have been where I hit. The wolf was surprised by the hit and gained some distance between me and the halfing, I then stood between the two to make sure the halfling was safe, the wolf judging it was time to strike ran at a good speed and then jumped to bite me, I had finished channeling my Shadowbolt and aimed straight for the eyes, while attempting to dodge it¡¯s bite.
-78 hp Wolf pup blinded for 5 seconds
Great, the wolf was at first startled but then began sniffing to find me, regardless it wouldn¡¯t get away that easily, rushing it with as many strikes as I could.
-152 HP
*miss*
-152 HP
*miss*
-152 HP
The wolf managed to dodged 2 strikes while blind, he was better than a goblin, I¡¯ll give him that, once again he gained his distance and went straight in for the charge while I raised my left hand. The wolf closed it eyes but it had been a feint, I grabbed my sword and went for a horizontal slash aimed straight at its eyes, wondering why it hadn¡¯t felt damage it opened them to see what was happening but that was its mistake.
*Critical Hit* -304 HP Wolf pup has been blinded
The wolf pup was knocked to the ground and when it got up it howled in pain, but I was already there and shoved my sword right down its throat.
*Critical Hit* -304 HP Wolf pup has silenced
At this blood was streaming out its mouth a bit, it was faced in my direction and baring its fangs, I think it might have been trying to growl, if I hadn¡¯t known that I¡¯d done it the wolf pup might look really ferocious.
*Critical Hit* -549HP -282 MP Shadowcloak has been dispelled.
F*CK A familiar pain hit my left shoulder, ignoring the wolf pup for the minute I turned to get sight of the hunter, I had to close the distance before I could finish the wolf pup.
Race: Goblin Beast tamer (Rare Elite) Level: 26 Skills: [Taming], [Powershot]
Familiar pain but an unfamiliar face, it was wearing a fur cloak on its shoulder that looked eerily similar to the wolf pup, I guess that¡¯s why the wolf pup was in this goblin forest, I also saw the reason for that ridiculous damage, it was probably the best weapon I had seen in the game so far, it was a light wooden longbow and it seemed to have wings carved into its limbs, it was f*cking shining for god¡¯s sake, how did this goblin get a bow this good. 10- Mystery Prize
Race: Goblin Beast tamer (Rare Elite) Level: 26 Health: 1675 Mana: 1593 Skills: [Taming], [Powershot]
Taking water form I began to rush the goblin I wouldn¡¯t last long against such a high damage, the notched another arrow and fired, but I managed to completely to parry it, as a second came and once again it was parried. As I got closer I twirled the sword above my head into fire stance, it really was all or nothing at this point, as I went to strike the goblin launched another, I tried to dodge but it glanced off my shoulder.
*Critical Hit* -300HP Goblin Beast Tamer has been stunned for 5 seconds
*Glancing Blow* -134HP
I had learnt quite a bit about the combat system over the past few days a critical hit on the arms or legs would sever them, though I¡¯m pretty sure this only applied to cloth armour as a goblin had crit me in the arm once, but that had only been an injury that reduced my attacks per second by half, I¡¯m sure if it was strong enough or I was wearing cloth I would get a numb or severed arm debuff without losing the actual hand, since the cloak was covering its short arms I judged the head to be a safer bet. The head would often stun if hit with a critical, I¡¯m sure if goblins wore helmets it would prevent this but they didn¡¯t really use their heads, otherwise why would they continue to shoot arrows at my sword instead of my legs, lastly was the body, hitting the body or neck with a critical only did damage except if the monster was low enough for the strike or double the damage strike would kill it, the blow was a fatal strike and would do 4 times the ordinary damage, so the blow would have to be capable of killing the creature for a critical hit on the body to have the extra effect of becoming a fatal strike. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re capable of counting , fatal strike bonus combined with backstab I would have at some point become strong enough to one shot these no armour goblins, the answer is I recognised that it would stop grinding my other skills so I stopped using it, either way there was one last thing I discovered was that each time you hit the same spot, your damage would go up, it would be hard to implement in combat but while stunned it was free damage, I raised my sword above my head in fire stance to press the attack.
*Critical Hit* -330HP
-180HP
-390HP
-260HP
-108HP You have been hit by takedown, you have been stunned for 2 seconds You will be snared until animal lets go.
The blind pup had managed to bite and pull on my leg, I could sense the bond of friendship between man and beast, uh, goblin and beast, goblin saves dying blind pup, dying blind pup saves stunned dying goblin, while I was still stunned the goblin ran to gain distance on me, he tripped either from fear or dizziness but continued to gain some distance., time was of the essence here.
-150HP
-150HP
You have slain Wolf Pup
With two swift attacks I dispatched the wolf pup, and quickly turned to the goblin, its bow was drawn and pointed at me, the arrow gas glowing red, how ominous.
*deflected* -804HP Shoulder has been injured
I had quickly switched into water stance to receive the arrow, but it was powerful, it flew out perhaps 4 times faster than regular arrows so far, I received it with my sword to deflect it but the sheer force drove my sword back a bit, the angle had changed and needless to say I could no longer feel my shoulder, and I couldn¡¯t take my water stance. Rushing forward in earth stance, it was all or nothing, the goblin had drawn it bow and taken aim. So far in my experiments with combat I had been more or less been unable to parry arrows in any stance except water stance, trying to do it in other stance felt unnatural, and just didn¡¯t work, so the only thing I had left was a dodge thus I dropped my sword into wind stance, I needed to either dodge either left or right, but rather than shooting straight down the middle arrows would veer to the left or right, my chances were 50:50 it was all down to luck. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. *twang* I had begun to veer to the right, but the arrow seeming to have my name on it followed me.
*Fatal strike* -799 HP
Luck would really only get you so far in this game.
You have slain Goblin Beast Tamer
What? You though I died? Of course not, 100% skill baby, as the arrow came towards me I dropped my hips and fell backwards, using my sword to keep balance, the arrow flew right over me, I then charged the goblin before it could load another arrow and pierced straight through its heart, causing it burst into light particles, damage wise it seemed that if you were vulnerable to fatal strike yourself it would deal increased damage, but I couldn¡¯t be too sure about it, and it wasn¡¯t something I was eager to test. I put my heart on my chest and thanked based Keanu Reeves for watching over us once again, and then I began to check my loot, the yields were good, one item from the pup and three from the tamer.
Wolf pup fur (tiny) Rank 5 material
Mysterious egg: This egg needs more time before hatching
Elder Wolf Cloak: Rank: A Cloak Cloak made from an elder wolf, some say these are gods of the land, some say the bane of shepherds, yet either way it is the mark of a fierce hunter. Grants respect from being worn. Make strike fear into enemies. +100% increase to tracking +200 defence +60 strength +120 dexterity
I took the egg out of my inventory too look at it, it was just a small, black, bird-sized egg, a tad bigger than a chicken egg, around the size of a duck egg, I put it back in and equipped the cloak, on me it look far more magnificent and larger, it looked as though I had taken the pelt of a rather large wolf and wrapped it around my shoulders, with the head on my left shoulder like a shoulder pad from other games, the head had a red circle inside a red ring on its forehead, the tail hung off the back of my left shoulder, this thing really was amazing, it would help me reach the level I was in my heart, though it had more dexterity than I would have preferred, it¡¯s not a bad thing at all, it didn¡¯t look that good on the goblin, sometimes the clothes make the man other times, a beggar in the emperor¡¯s clothing is still a beggar. The final item was just some goblin meat ¡­ Just kidding when I went to inspect the bow an additional windows popped up
The bow of an experienced elven ranger, though he felt he knew his own limits in his greed he wanted to be more powerful, he compensate his own weakness this by stealing an item that would grant him the power he sought from a divine beast, a firebird. He snuck upon her when she slumbered and stole the egg, though in his fool¡¯s quest he woke the bird, he escaped with his life, but a terrible curse afflicted him, the pain grew unbearable and on the journey back to his homeland he was slain by an unnamed goblin who took his prized possessions, his the prize of his greatest hunt and the bow handed down to him, father to son for one hundred generations, had become a tradition for goblin father to goblin son, a fitting end to a tale about a fool¡¯s greed.
Ancient Sylvan Bow: Bow Rank: B An elven heirloom that carries the strength of the woodlands , years of negligence in the hands of goblins has caused the bow to deteriorate, though the skilled hands of an elf it may regain its former glory Damage: 100 Durability 200/1200 Requirements: Str: 120 Dex: 240 ~magical effects won¡¯t recover until bow is repaired~ ~Can only be repaired by an elf bowyer~
The bow itself was good, but not something I could use for a while even if I wanted to, but if I managed to repair it I might be able to sell it or give to a future guild member, its stats were a good deal above my level even if I only maxed those, it would be much better once repaired. What was really on my mind was the egg, looking at it again nothing had changed but judging from the story it was something really powerful, but it hadn¡¯t been identified, I guess I would have to wait ¡®til it hatched before I could see what it was, but it seems that it had been a while since the goblin got the egg, and it hadn¡¯t hatched, I guess I would try asking master about it. But the first thing was this merchant, his bag was still there but where was he? 11- No lifers Real talk time, putting this in before the chap because I feel it''s important. So far I''ve been submitting at 1:00 PM BST or 12:00 GMT, but it''s British exam season so I should be getting some more sleep, so I feel like I wanna change the time, to whatever would be more popular with you guys within reason, so vote in the poll, I will try to give you more than one vote, vote for whenever is good, if two are really close I''ll probably submit in the hour closer to the one that came second, anyways enjoy the chapter and if you feel like it click the eggs :). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- As I stood there gawping as the merchant¡¯s bag, a voice came from behind. ¡°I thank you very much for saving my life good sir, I am Sid Nemean, merchant and son of Nikolas Nemean.¡± The halfing was behind me, and I got a got look at him, he was certainly half a man¡¯s height, he had short, black, curly hair, his face was one of a fresh youth, though I¡¯m unsure if the halflings could grow beards, he was wearing woollen shorts that seemed to be rolled up above his knees, and a very fancy doublet, no shoes though." ¡°Do you need me to help you get to the nearest town?¡± Half of that was worry, half was fishing for a quest. ¡°No thank you, since I am of shy folk I shouldn¡¯t have much more trouble, against the tall folk we¡¯d never be caught but that goblin somehow managed to detect me, but that was a one off I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m lucky he was toying with me otherwise I might not have a life for you to save. I know that Wallenheim is only a stone¡¯s throw away so I¡¯ll be fine alone, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re busy.¡± Shame there was no quest but I didn¡¯t want to risk letting him go alone. ¡°Please I insist, it will be no trouble for me to do so or at the very least let me accompany you out of this forest, a goblin army has been brewing here.¡± ¡°Ah, yes these weren¡¯t here on my last pass through, a goblin army you say? I shall avoid this pass on my next trail and it would be my pleasure to follow your company for safety.¡± We walked out of the forest, there was some small talk, he talked a bit about his family, a somewhat ancient and rich merchant clan, several of them were nobles throughout the kingdoms, he himself was roaming as a trader, a rite of passage for his clan, he would have to raise enough money peddling on foot to build his own shop then he would be legitimized as an heir to the clan. Soon we reached the borders; I knew no goblins were around so I would leave him here, I¡¯m sure if he needed me I would receive a quest. ¡°I thank you kindly Ezekiel, and I wish for you to have this.¡± He took a thick ring from his hand, the only one, it was a gold ring with a lion¡®s head protruding from it, all of it was gold.
signet ring of the Nemean clan: Marks the bearer as kin or the friend of the Nemean clan, the ring is made of pure gold. 5% Discount at all stores under the merchant¡¯s guild 30% Discount at all stores under the Nemean Clan
¡°Using this will mark you as a friend of the Nemean clan for a discount at any merchant guild store and an even bigger discount at any store run by my family, I¡¯ll be able to get on from here, I¡¯ll be opening store at Wallenheim for a few days before moving onto the capital, be sure to come by if you finish your business in this forest soon, you¡¯ll obviously receive your full discount.¡± Nice, it was definitely worth taking the extra time to escort him. With that he and I parted. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
*fatal strike* -2407 HP
You have slain a goblin
I re-equipped my wolf cloak for that strike, a day had passed since I met Sid and I continued on with my quest but fighting the goblins with cloak on was no fun, it bridged the gap between levels making things too simple, I felt my skills wouldn¡¯t improve as well as they coul. Fighting like this eventually all of my skills except Daywalker and Riding reached beginner level 9 99%, to break through I was unsure, maybe I had to realize something about the skill, maybe I had to have a class, could be both or either.
Quest updated: Goblin Killing 1000/1000 Find and kill the goblin commander.
So it was time to try going to that old castle, so far I had just been circling the outer rim of where the goblins were spawning, because by the time it had taken me to complete a full circle of the area, the first goblin I had killed would have respawned so my time was spent well, it was time to find and kill this goblin commander then return back to Wallenheim. I walked up to the castle, this thing was huge at the door 3 goblins stood guard, two regular and one elite, all level 22.
*fatal strike* -2407 HP
You have slain a goblin hunter
I would have the one chance at a backstab, so I chose to kill the hunter. Next was the two goblins both came at me for a total of 4 attacks, I parried their first strikes and countered the second.
*critical hit * -354 HP Goblin has been blinded
Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!*critical hit * -354 HP Goblin has been blinded
Fighting these things was becoming like clockwork
*fatal strike* -2407 HP
[/Window]
You have slain a goblin
*fatal strike* -2407 HP
[/Window]
You have slain a goblin
I really needed something more challenging, as though to answer my prayers, the wooden door behind them creaked and something came out.
Race: Minor Skeleton level 27 Health: 2503 Mana: 0 [(Racial) Slashing/Piercing Resistance]
Okay I wanted something new that was challenge, time to challenge it.
-1 hp
2502 more hits to go. NOPE! I¡¯m outta here, peace to all my Gz. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I returned to the forest entrance and whistled for Alexander. He came up to me and looked at me as though to ask if I had finished my quest. ¡°No, not yet there was a complication.¡± The horse sighed, I swear if horse could shrug he would shrug, no wait I¡¯m sure he just shrugged. I got on and the magical ride began.
Riding: Beginner level 8 03% You can ride your own mount at 260% of your own speed.
I swear that he was more than twice as fast as the last time I rode him, he¡¯s not even my horse! I rushed to master¡¯s Dojo. The doors were still non-existent. ¡°Boy, you managed to slay an elder wolf?¡± My master queried, raising his left eyebrow. ¡°No I managed to pick it up from one of the goblins, he got it off a dying elf apparently, anyways that¡¯s not why I came here master, there was a complication with my quest, when I tried to enter the castle an undead was blocking my way, I couldn¡¯t deal any damage to it.¡± ¡°Mmm, well boy the undead are resistant to swords and arrows, there is a way to get past their immunity through your own skill, but this isn¡¯t possible for you just yet, you¡¯d either have to be able to cut through their resistance or be so much stronger than them you¡¯d smash their bones with a sword. So what you¡¯ll have to do is switch to a blunt weapon which is a waste of time or find a silver weapon to use, silver bypasses the natural resistances of a lot of things, mainly mythical creatures of sorts, but I haven¡¯t needed one for a while, and since this is an army training barracks you won¡¯t find anything that fancy or expensive here, the army would just use maces and mages.¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t any reports of the undead so be careful, go look for the source of the undead but be doubly careful, necromancers can act as a priest and a shaman to their minions, not to mention they can raise them indefinitely if they have the mana, all the while they will be lowering your own combat strength with dark magic curses.¡±
Quest received: Kill that which has no life Find a way to kill the undead then investigate the source of the undead in the abandoned castle. Rewards:???? Cannot be refused.
¡°Here¡¯s 5 gold go try the merchant who caught you, he might be able to find you one, if not get a Warhammer.¡± ¡°Caught me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got their ring on haven¡¯t you? You used it yet?¡± ¡°No, why, it seems reasonable, it¡¯s just a discount for saving his life?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been half played boy, merchants of big houses like that are never in danger, he probably could have escaped at any time, it would have just cost him money so he didn¡¯t want to until the last minute.¡± ¡°He probably acted like he wouldn¡¯t give you anything, then suddenly turned around and gave you a ring made of pure gold and that was a heavy discount, the ring from his very finger, making it feel as though it were some kind of heirloom, but when you turned you back on him he probably took another one out his bag. The ring itself isn¡¯t too bad though, and the discount is real, but there¡¯s a hidden side to it.¡± ¡°In reality it¡¯s a sort of game for prestige between the merchant houses, it¡¯s like gambling for them but with an extra exchange of money between hands, in reality what they¡¯re doing is making themselves your patron, the first time you use your merchant¡¯s guild association you get put under their patron list, they have to pay your 5% discount at other merchant¡¯s houses, and their own discount, however if you become famous, the tables turn, in addition to your paying your 5% discount to your patron they have to give 10% of the profit to your patron, and they have to pay half of the discount your patron gives you.¡± Mm seems like I would have to have a word with Sid, if he¡¯s still around, if he wasn¡¯t then I might just hawk this ring off. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Btw we reached 100 followers, so thanks for your support guys, be sure to follow and favorite, I also wanted to say the day I change the release time will probably be a double release, so be sure to vote for when you''d like to read, lunchtime looking popular atm. 12- The Blacksmiths Folly ¡°Well it¡¯s not like the ring is too bad, you just shouldn¡¯t sell yourself short so early, as any of the houses would offer you patronage since you¡¯re my apprentice. There are 4 main houses who mostly run the merchant¡¯s guild, the Borgia, the Sigvard, the Magus Servir and the Nemean. They¡¯re all about as rich as each other, but each focuses in a different aspect, the Borgia specialise in heavy armour, holy rituals and artefacts, their shops center mostly around kingdoms with a high focus on faith or honour. The Sigvard specialise in weapons, medium armour and monster parts, their shops are mostly in lands famous for hunting or militaristic nations. The Magus Servir focus on magical ingredients and tools, for instance the enchanted clothing and staves they use often come from the Magus Servir, their stores center on anywhere with a magic academy, or nations known for spending on magical research. Though these three often support any store that fit¡¯s their motives, for instance in the consecrated holy land known as Estariel where many paladin¡¯s train the Borgia have a store, it often gets products from the master dwarven smith Rotdram Heartforge, his store is counted as a member of the Borgia and their discount would also apply there." ¡°So lastly is the Nemean toy lions, they¡¯re the descendant of a great halfling adventurer, they start off peddling and exploring the world, and then when they have the money and find a nice enough place they make a store, which is often empty because they soon get the thirst for adventure again. Yet even without a set store they rival the other three houses, who often sell to armies, the answer is while exploring they often find amazing things, they often get large amounts of gold from single items to private sellers. They¡¯re quite an interesting lot too, you know I¡¯m a friend of their current clan leader, he actually made me his patron after I ¡®saved¡¯ him from the hoard of a dragon, not a higher dragon mind you, if you meet a dragon who can talk try your best not to offend him and run, it was just a child who had just left the nest, minor dragons are as dumb as beasts so it wasn¡¯t a problem, but don¡¯t kill the kid of a higher dragon, a lot of higher beings can only have one child so they often get really protective.¡± A smile full of nostalgia crept up on his face. ¡°Anyways, half his hair was curly and singed from the dragon¡¯s fire, he thanked me for saving his life and gave me his ring, he said he didn¡¯t loot anything from the hoard, and I¡¯m good at reading people, he just had a knife from it to hand, ¡®to try and protect himself, when he heard something coming¡¯. Later that night we were at the same tavern and we had a bet, if he could drink me under the table he would get to keep the dagger as a memento, if he won he would give me something good from his inventory. I don¡¯t know where the bugger put it all away, but eventually I passed out, while he was grinning ominously. I woke up the next morning in my bed, a note from him with a pair of magical earing as a gift, from the hoard and the earrings I made about 2500 gold, the next time I met him, I found out he made 5 times that amount on the dagger.¡± The old man let out a hearty laugh. ¡°So yeah, if you¡¯re gonna use that ring before you do, try to get something good out of it, from the halfling¡¯s exotic goods, for the Nemean that ring is the most important thing to them, because it marks a customer, whoever gave you the ring has a good eye, ¡®caus someone of your level of talent often gets good things to sell and buys their more exotic goods.¡± ¡°Master I just have a few more questions before I go, my sword mastery is maxed at beginner and won¡¯t improve, what do I need to do, I found an egg, is there any way to hatch it, and I found an elven bow in need of repair, do you know any elven craftsmen who could do it?¡± ¡°For now don¡¯t worry about your sword mastery, you need to have a class before you can improve any skill past beginner, but to make the breakthrough you¡¯ll have to realise something about the sword to make intermediate, it¡¯s a measurement of your skill with the sword, not just how much you¡¯ve swung it, otherwise every man would be a grandmaster, with some skills though you can evolve them, they¡¯ll change and go back to beginner one but it will be a better skill, riding is one, if your class allows it I can teach you mounted combat, but I won¡¯t baby you past beginner, you gotta be a man and find your own way, though if you wanna learn more about magic pay a quick visit to Phenatos.¡± ¡°The egg is quite simple, if it¡¯s a monster egg, quite a few types of monsters lay eggs, these eggs hatch by absorbing experience, while in the nest they will passively absorb experience from their mother until they hatch, however if they are stolen from the nest this can no longer goes on and it begins to slowly lose all the experience, at this point it can be fed with experience by the person holding the egg, this happens naturally and there isn¡¯t a penalty to doing it, it won¡¯t die if it doesn¡¯t get experience though, it¡¯ll go into a dormant state until it starts being fed with experience.¡± ¡°Repairing your bow will be a bit trickier.¡± He actually slightly scowled. ¡°I do know where you can repair the bow, but I¡¯m oath bound not to reveal or take anyone there, the elves are a distrustful of outsiders, you can only go there on the word of a citizen or if they take you there, it¡¯s been said wanderers have managed to find themselves there, but are turned away at the gates, you see a true elven bowyer can never leave their homeland, a kingdom hidden from mortals by an ancient magic, and that¡¯s the only place you¡¯ll find someone who can repair a true elven bow, which is a living weapon that grows with its user, though it only grows in the hands of an elf.¡± The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Quest received: Find the hidden Kingdom of Elves The elves are a race that are actually quite well spread, they have villages in many human kingdom forests and they integrate with humans quite well. However there is a hidden kingdom of elves somewhere on the continent that can only be found with the help of a citizen. Difficulty: B Find a citizen of the kingdom of elves Find the hidden kingdom of elves Rewards: Access to elven bowyers for elves, ???? Quest cannot be declined
Hmmm it¡¯s a shame that I couldn¡¯t use the bow itself, well at least not to its full potential, but it seems that it¡¯s something much better than what it is right now, I think I would have to make an elf friend at some point. ¡°Thank you master, for now I think I¡¯ll go try to find something to fight the undead with.¡± My master nodded and I promptly left to head to the marketplace in the south. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- As I was walking through the marketplace I saw a familiar face sitting behind a red carpet with various small trinkets on it, he was still wearing his large backpack. ¡°Ah Sir Ezekiel, do come have a good look at my wares, I¡¯m sure I can find something to amuse you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for something a bit more specialized, I need to fight the undead.¡± A glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a silver sword, it¡¯s quite a rare thing, hardly anyone bothers to make them, warriors just use blunt weapons, and paladins can coat their swords in holy magic. However I have something several times better. He pulled a sword out of his bag, it was actually very plain, a simple handle and cross guard, just a basic straight blade, it was almost identical to my steel sword but the colour was a good deal shinier." ¡°This wasn¡¯t really for sale, my grandfather won it in a bet and he gave it to me as a good luck charm when I started my journey, this sword is unlike any other, the reason being that it¡¯s indestructible, over time it reforms to its original state, even if shattered it reforms, though you can speed the process up by giving it mana, the sword also invalidates any immunities not just the undead, devils, adamantine and even barriers too, the only problem is that when the blacksmith forged it he was an amateur so the sword itself isn¡¯t great and it can¡¯t be changed, not re-forged into a better sword or amour, nor sharpened, it¡¯s forever stuck as a beginner¡¯s blade, it¡¯s a shame that such a precious blade will never reach its full potential, so I¡¯m more than glad to sell it you who could use it meaningfully in battle, not just because it¡¯s good metal.¡±
This sword was created when a talented amateur blacksmith found the metal left behind by a falling star, it was a paradox, the metal was both burning hot, yet freezing cold, hard as the hardest metal yet seemingly made of water. Against his master¡¯s advice of improving his skills first, the boy with dreams of forging a legendary sword attempted to forge the sword, and surprisingly he succeeded both in forging the metal and forging a legend. The boy had learnt much of the secrets of forging metal and his talent grew faster than anyone else, eventually reaching master tier, but the boy had wasted his chance of forging a legendary sword that could elevate him to the level of grandmaster, only a legendary sword that would teach young blacksmiths the meaning of patience, as never again did he receive that chance. Eventually he said goodbye to his folly in a drinking match, to this day no one knows how a hobbit beat a dwarf in a drinking match.
The Blacksmith¡¯s Folly (Unique) Two Handed Sword Rank C Damage :60 Durability 400/400 (Quicksilver): This sword ignores damage immunities This sword will always attempt to return to its soul¡¯s form This sword will slowly repair itself If item reaches 0 durability can be repaired by expending mana equal to max durability to bring it back to 1 durability, otherwise it will slowly reform.
Checking my own sword, after days of hunting it was at 67 durability, this sword would be useful but it would fall off hard as its damage was not that much better than my steel sword, it also looked expensive since I had never seen a unique item. ¡°You¡¯ve got me interested, but how much?¡± --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Two things guys this is marked 18+, so sex scenes coming up, vote in the poll as how you would prefer them, poll may or may not have an effect on what I do, vote seriously though, I will likely rewrite if people fell really strongly one way about it, for the guy asking about romance that''s later ofc. Other thing is I have this mundo chapter that''s about 3 times the size of some of the shorter chapters, you want me to split it up into two or do you just want big surprise at some point? Vote a second time in the poll for this, this will most likely make up my decision since I''m torn between the two. 13- Russian Roulette Wait a sec for the poll before you read, come do it in the middle of the chapter. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°Well, the item is unique, items that are legendary or unique are powerful one of a kind items, while everything is technically unique, each sword a blacksmith makes will be different in some small ways, but these items are pretty much non-replicable, not even a magic core can replicate them, if that happens it¡¯ll create a shadow of the item, but it¡¯s of a much lesser quality.¡± ¡°To give it a price I would say 100g, but seeing as you¡¯re just starting off I can give it to you on loan, you¡¯ll not have to pay now, but interest will accrue every year at 10%, you can give back the item for 100g, but you¡¯ll have to pay off the interest first, this can be done at any shop associated with the merchant¡¯s guild.¡± 1 gold was 100 silver, 1 silver was 100 copper. Well a debt that big so early wasn¡¯t something that interested me, so I began to take off my Nemean ring. ¡°This doesn¡¯t deal interest me, you can have your ring back too.¡± ¡°Sir Ezekiel I can assure you this deal is fair, with your talent you¡¯ll easily be able to make 110g before the end of the year, and you¡¯ll only have to pay off the interest if don¡¯t want to keep the sword.¡± ¡°Still it¡¯s a no¡± ¡°Have I done something to offend you Sir Ezekiel?¡± ¡°Well I think honesty should be the start of any healthy business relationship, my master told me all about your merchant¡¯s game you know.¡± That same glint appeared in his eyes once more. ¡°Oh, so you were Sir Redgrave¡¯s rumoured apprentice, then I must have you even more, I¡¯ll sell you the sword for 1 copper, that way my house will be your patron but you can consider the sword as a gift.¡± ¡°Just that? Dishonesty is something you punish and if I wanted a weapon that could fight undead I¡¯m sure the other houses would oblige.¡± ¡°Indeed so what are you suggesting?¡± ¡°Give me the sword and let me choose any one thing from your inventory, I¡¯m sure in the future you¡¯ll make more money than whatever one thing I take.¡± ¡°Hah, okay then but you¡¯ll have to play my game.¡± A sly grin appeared on his face. ¡°Are you a gambling man Sir Ezekiel?¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll enjoy this, I¡¯ll pull out my 3 most valuable items and 3 of the items I picked up in my travels that aren¡¯t worth much, you¡¯ll only be able to see what they look like, whatever you take will be purchased for one copper, the sword will be a gift, but only if you choose one of the treasures, if it¡¯s not you can still get the sword on loan, do we have a deal?¡± ¡°Mmm let me take one of the dud items, if I take something good and we have a deal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± I handed him a copper and he began to take items out of his backpacks, the first was a tanto, it was still in the sheath that had a dagger belt, but it was pure black with gold decorations and ornaments, it seemed to scream style and class. The next item was a hanya style mask, but the mask seemed consist of very high quality materials the teeth looked to be ivory. A small item was pulled out of one of his pockets this time, it was an acorn, but it was a grey metallic colour on the bottom and the top was a darker greyish black colour. Then from his bag he pulled out a book covered in gold filigree with a ruby gem in the middle, the book gave off a golden orange glow and seemed to hum with power. Next was a pair of red plated gauntlets, they seemed to thud when he put them down and the tips of the fingers were decorated with gold. The final item was an orb, it was very similar to the one during my trial of magi but it seemed like black smoke was inside the glass constantly changing patterns. I tried to inspect them and this is what I got back.
Weird black dagger: ????
Weird Mask: ????
Grey Seed: ????
Shiny book: ????
Red Gloves: ????
Black Sphere: ????
Well that wasn¡¯t helpful, either he had a way to hide the information or the system wasn¡¯t letting me see the data. All of the items seemed to have their own merits, but one in particular called out to me. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± ¡°Oh ho ho, why that one?¡± ¡°Instinct I guess.¡± -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Go do the poll, dw it¡¯s just a fun personality test, you can see who would take the same item as you. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.-------------------------- ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a second look at the items now?¡±
Lord¡¯s Ritual Tanto (Cursed): Dagger Rank: A This dagger is used by the natives of a remote island, they believed that dying to this blade by choice would remove their shame in the eyes of their leader or deny their enemy the honour of their death. Damage: 1 Durability: 1000/1000 -100 hp when the dagger hits an enemy -100 mana when the dagger hits an enemy (Suicide): Item can be used to commit suicide by slicing one¡¯s abdomen from left to right. Deals 100% of the user¡¯s health as damage May have other additional effects.
Island Festival Mask: Rank: F A mask made for enjoyment during a certain island¡¯s festival. Item can be worn over any clothing May have additional effects at the festival
Stone of evolution: Rank: S An item who¡¯s origin is unknown only its effects. Reduces the requirements needed to evolve Removes evolution limiter.
Nemean merchant¡¯s Ledger: A book detailing the activities of a Nemean merchant, but without the code to read it and the ability to dispel the heavy enchantments no one would want it.
Gauntlets of the Emberboar: Gloves Rank: A Gauntlets of a famous magic knight from a storybook, he made them to help his spell casting. Defence: 1500 Durability 1000/1000 +250 Str +250 Int +200% Fire damage +100% mana cost to all spells Requirements: Str: 150 Int: 150 Level 220
Spell Orb (Vortex of Hate): Rank: X Spell orbs seal the spells cast into them, this has the grand master level darkness spell Vortex of Hate sealed into it, breaking the orb will cast the spell. (Vortex of Hate) A vortex of darkness will be created where the skill is performed, the vortex starts out small but get bigger over time, people dying in its sphere of influence will increase the speed, touching the darkness surrounding the vortex will cause mental afflictions, when it gets bigger it can summon shadow elementals, the number is determined by its size. While small the vortex will be destroyed by daylight or sunlight, but once it gets big enough it will become an entity that will need to be fought, anyone that dies in its area of influence, shadow elemental or otherwise will heal the entity. Grow over time, will continue to grow infinitely, and when large enough it becomes a creature and is immune to daylight. Area of influence causes mental afflictions, when large enough deaths in this area will heal it. When large enough will summon darkness elementals, number determined by size, and evolution chances of the elementals is increased by 50%
I had taken the acorn, it just seemed different from the other things, My first instinct was the gauntlets since I could use them with my claw, but it¡¯s good I didn¡¯t take them since it would be a long time before I could use them and I wasn¡¯t even a fire mage, yet it seemed to increase mana cost for all spells. That orb though¡­ ¡°You were going to give me a doomsday weapon for 1 copper?¡± ¡°Bwa ha ha, if you chose it, I am a gambling man after all.¡± ¡°How did you even get such a thing?¡± ¡°Well my family has its ways, but let¡¯s just say I won a bet with an elder lich and got him to seal his most useful spell for me in an orb I had.¡± ¡°This lich isn¡¯t trying to take over the world or anything with spells this powerful?¡± ¡°Nah, not just necromancers become liches, he became one to protect his race and study magic forever, he¡¯s doesn¡¯t really involve himself in day to day affairs, only if his entire race is threatened will he appear, besides it¡¯s not even certain he¡¯s the most powerful being in our world, the spell itself might not even be that strong, it will have its own weak points, for example if it could only summon elementals at level 50 it would only be good for killing small villages, though this would require casting the spell to confirm.¡± ¡°We also agreed you could have one of the duds, which do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the dagger it looks nice.¡± ¡°I guess for a blessed one it¡¯s not completely worthless, enjoy and here¡¯s the sword.¡± I wore the tanto on my waist, the dagger above my right hip, I switched the sword on my left hip for the blacksmith¡¯s folly. ¡°So what exactly does this ¡®stone¡¯ do?¡± ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Gj those who chose a treasure, better luck next time to those who didn¡¯t, chap a bit early because I¡¯ve got a cold. ? 14- Its a Deal Sorry I did say I would do a double release when I changed the release time, but I''m really sick atm, couldn''t write much this weekend, I could still do it but then I might have to delay chapters. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°Well, all monsters have ability to evolve as they become stronger, the stone makes this happen a lot faster as the requirements for the evolution happen sooner, so say it had to live 1000 years in a volcano to get a powerful fire and earth affinity, if it eats the stone this could happen in, 500, 100, 50 or even 20 years it depends on the monster, it also removes the limits on their evolution, usually they only get 1 or 2 evolutions from their base state in their lifetime, but this removes the limit so they can evolve into the strongest thing in their family tree if they grow enough.¡± ¡°For example we saw the goblin before, if they live 100 years in an icy tundra, they become north goblins, who are stronger than their counter part, if they live there for 1000 years they become ice goblins, stronger than the north goblins their skin also changes to blue and they gain a water affinity, with the stone this would happen much faster, and there could be additional evolutions unlocked, though a stronger monster that accumulates a lot of experience will evolve much faster than 100 years, this is independent from their type which is similar to classes, goblins for instance have hunters, however something less intelligent like wolves usually have something like strong or fast and other prefixes. ¡± Mm, this would be the perfect reward for my faithful hound. ¡°If I have a pet elemental can I use the stone of evolution on it?¡± ¡°Oh, so you managed to pass the trial of magi Sir Ezekiel, very impressive, an elemental¡¯s core is a very rare thing and is in essence both their soul and physical body, even the most powerful mages can¡¯t get one easily and must summon them from the elemental planes, regardless it should be possible to use the stone on its core.¡± Pulling out the core I checked the cool down timer, it was still on cool down for some time, it seems the timer was in real time, so every time he died it would take 8 days in game or so before I could summon him after he died, still I tried using the acorn on the core, a steely grey light flashed out ins strands and began to envelop the core.
Stone of evolution has been successfully used, shadow has gained skill adaptability
Adaptability: ~Max~ This monster will evolve faster. This monster has no limit to its number of evolution
¡°Yes, with an elemental core already I¡¯m more than happy to invest in you, please do make me a lot of money Sir Ezekiel, you know I picked up this rock when I fell over in the forest we met, who knows how it got there, I think you bring good luck.¡± He had his sly grin on, but that was fine I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll make him money in the future, but that smile makes me think he¡¯s not above taking a kidney if needs be. ¡°Anything else.¡± ¡°Yeah I¡¯ve got some of the drops from the forest if you¡¯ll buy them, and do you know a merchant guild tailor or something, I still have the pelt from that pup that was chasing you and need to repair my clothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s doable just show me everything you want to sell, this price will be non-negotiable though, honestly I wouldn¡¯t buy it if it wasn¡¯t you, for a tailor there¡¯s one just a bit off the marketplace.¡± ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After selling my loot to Sid for 5 silver I had arrived at the tailor he recommended, entering the store I noticed a plump middle-aged woman. ¡°Hi I need to repair some gear and I¡¯ve got a pelt, I wanted to see if you could do something with it, I¡¯ve got a discount as well¡± I said while showing her my ring. ¡°Easily done, your gear isn¡¯t that hard to mend it won¡¯t go over 3 silver, show me the pelt and I can tell you what can be done with it.¡± Ugh 3 silver, out of 5 made from farming mobs, I hope this gear efficiency improves, I need to take less damage as well, I took out the pelt to show her. ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve only got the one?¡± ¡°Yes is that a problem?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too small to get multiple cuts from it, usually you¡¯d need two or more of these if you wanted some gloves or boots. Leather they have to be from the same litter if you want the natural attributes of the fur, I could tan the leather but it¡¯s not worth it with only one of this quality, however there is one thing I could do with this.¡± The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. She stepped in closer and whispered something into my ear. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Leaving the shop spending 1 gold 14 silver, I decided to go visit Phenatos before going out to investigate the abandoned castle. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I walked into her tower and the familiar sight of a magic circle with an orb in the middle of it greeted me. ¡°Phenatos.¡± ¡°Phenatos!¡± I called her name a few times but to no avail, so figuring ¡®why not¡¯ I tried touching the orb. The scene shifted but I was in a completely different area than before, the room was completely bare except for a single, rather large, red circular canopy bed. In the middle someone had clearly collapsed into bed, lying on her front still wearing the same blue robs and hat as last time, though both were a bit disheveled, her hair that had previously been tucked into the hat had fallen out, it was shoulder length and flaxen, I walked closer to her and got a good look at her tattoos they seemed to be letters of some sort, all glowing blue, on her face 5 of these letters smaller than the rest than the rest of what could be seen, ran down from her forehead to her left cheek. Putting my hand on her right shoulder I lightly shook her and whispered her name. ¡°Phenatos.¡± As a result of my efforts she begun to stir, however I was surprised as her left hand grabbed my arm, in one smooth motion she rolled over dragging me into her bed, now lying on her right side, she grabbed my sword and threw it off the bed, her arm then held me tight, her left thigh lay over both of mine, her head lying on my shoulder, she mumbled something. ¡°I want to sleep some more.¡± Squirming as hard as I could, I couldn¡¯t even make her budge, I guess this was my life now, deciding to just roll with it I tried taking a nap in her arms. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *yawn* A gentle feminine yawn woke me, I had no idea how long that nap was, opening my eyes, Phenatos was stretching her left arm and left leg, I suppose I could leave now if I wanted to, but I didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Sleep well sunshine?¡± ¡°Mor-*yawn*-ning child, I slept very well for once.¡± She rolled on top of me, resting her head on my chest, trapping me once again. ¡°So child, why did you come to my room?¡± ¡°I wanted to learn more about magic and how to break through into intermediate magic.¡± She seemed to wake up at this point. ¡°So, lusting after my ¡®immense¡¯ powers, you thought you¡¯d try to steal my heart and body too, is that right boy?¡± I was bit unsure what to say to this statement, but I was an easy going person. Wrapping my arms around her waist, I gave a big grin. ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± ¡°Well this time you haven¡¯t got a ring from Redgrave to ask me a favour do you?¡± She lifted her head and looked me straight in the eyes. ¡°You can only have one direct disciple to pass down skills you know, you¡¯re asking me a big thing here, if you become my apprentice and promise to become a grandmaster in magic I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Mm this was quite a big thing. ¡°Will I have to stop being Redgrave¡¯s apprentice and can someone like a magic knight become a grandmaster?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t even have to tell your other masters whose apprentice you are, it¡¯s an independent deal, and anyone with magic ability can become a grandmaster if they train hard, and you already have the talent.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a done deal, Master Phenatos.¡± She put her left hand in front of me and made cute puppy dog eyes, her eyes were blue, but it was the same pulsating glow as her tattoos. ¡°Pinkie promise? I responded, grabbing it with my own. ¡°Pinkie promise.¡± ¡°Good, and my name isn¡¯t Phenatos, its Eliviath, call me Ellie, true names have power for creatures and magicians of a certain power, it¡¯ll make spell more effective against them and can be used to trap their souls, don¡¯t worry though, the blessed ones are protected against this¡± ¡°Your will be done, Ellie¡± She gave me a kiss on the lips, which I returned, she then leaned up biting her cute red lips, her right hand drawing a circle on my chest. ¡°So how shall I punish the naughty child who snuck into his master¡¯s bed?¡± ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- huhu, I wonder if any can guess what happens next chapter ?.? I''m saying nothing, snitches get stitches! 15- Its a trap! Before I could reply, the circle drawn in my chest shined, giving out a blue light, suddenly I couldn¡¯t move, only my eyes, it wasn¡¯t paralysis but more like every muscle in my body was too tired to move. Ellie got up and grabbed something from the curtains of the bed, it was an ominous dagger, it seemed to be silver, pointing it downwards the guard was a flying bat, the pommel was a large vial, had I been played? I didn¡¯t get a title, was this all a trap? I tried with everything to squirm for the dagger on my hip, but she noticed. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t need this thing, silly child.¡± Mounting me both legs on either side, throwing a wink in, she took the dagger from the sheath and threw it, I could hear the clang when it met my sword, that was my last chance of getting out here it seems, disarmed and completely paralyzed, I really was in the spider¡¯s web. Slowly she undid the buttons on my vest, one by one, reaching the last she threw open my vest revealing my bare chest, she ran her hands up my chest, the dagger held in between her fingers. ¡°Oh my child, you certainly have.¡± He face flushed, biting her lips she ran her hands back down to my stomach. ¡°Nice,¡± ¡°Toned,¡± ¡°Muscles.¡± I was so confused, raising the knife above her head, panting heavily she slowly brought the knife down to my heart. Stopping to draw a small circle on my chest with the dagger, she then plunged the dagger down. Lightly drawing blood, she began to draw the blade closer to her waist. The blood started running up the blade, filling the vial. ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHHNNN¡± With a large moan, her hips gave out, her upper body falling forward, her hat dropped on me blocking my vision, but I could still hear her panting and I could still feel the blade in my stomach. Biting the hat, she began to shake her head, throwing the hat on my weapons, this let her long flowing hair down, she definitely was a beauty, but there was something else¡­ Elf ears¡­ She pulled away the knife, the wound was gone and no blood remained, she kissed me on the lips again, but I couldn¡¯t return this one, if I wanted to? ¡°What a good apprentice, sitting still, was it scary?¡± ¡°Well, not everything was still, something hard is poking me, fufu.¡± ¡°Not to worry, I¡¯ll still reward you for being a good boy.¡± She turned around while still mounting me, and she slowly began to take off her robe, showing me her elegant back, before rolling up her robe and throwing it to the side, exhibiting her shapely bottom. In addition I could see more of her tattoos I couldn¡¯t tell what the pattern was, if there was any, but they seemed to lines of words, of course I didn¡¯t understand them, though occasionally in a row of letters there was an animal, I saw one that seemed to be a dragon''s head, it could be a horned lizard. They ran all over her body, up and down her arms and legs, twisting and intertwining, taking up about an eighth of her skin. She turned back around giving me a full view of the front, small, but perfectly formed breasts just about a C cup, her curves formed a perfect hour glass figure, and her love petals were glistening from her climax. Leaning on my chest she squashed her breasts and pushed them closer, the relaxing feeling was wearing off a bit, but I still couldn¡¯t grasp the fruit in my reach. ¡°Aren¡¯t my tattoos great, they all store mana but each line does something different.¡± She gave me a devilish smile. ¡°No one has ever seen them all before, it''s my own personal magic, isn¡¯t this a great reward. Frankly I was boiling with intensity, but I still couldn¡¯t move, focusing all my strength I managed to mumble. ¡°N¡­ o¡­¡± ¡°Mmmm you don¡¯t like your reward, or are you a greedy boy who wants more?¡± ¡°Mo¡­ re¡± ¡°Fufu, so greedy, I¡¯m already spoiling you.¡± Saying that she gave me another kiss on the lips, then slowly crawling backwards planning kisses on my chest, when her hands reached my fly she undid the buttons, pulling it open she gave a giggle. ¡°My, my, how cute.¡± 1 gold well spent, the item was rare as according to the tailor suitable material was scarce, furthermore to have any magic on it was rare since usually they were usually delicate and would fall apart when you tried, but fur fur had some natural magic.
Wolf Boxers: Slaying a pup like this to wear as underpants, how evil, but fashion is murder darling. +10 Str +10 Dex
The legs of the pup were used at the bottom of the boxer shorts, 2 of them encircling a leg, the toes meeting at the front, the rest was grey fur, but the area that housed my manhood was¡­ Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Yup you guessed it, the wolf pup¡¯s head. She gave the wolf¡¯s head an eskimo kiss and popped out my throbbing manhood, almost as if surprised she jumped backwards. ¡°Oh my, this bit isn¡¯t childish at all.¡± She said smiling while poking a large vein, then she kissed the tip, licked it from the base upwards while looking me in the eyes, then she took the whole thing in her mouth, down to base. ¡°Rgh¡± I was still too relaxed to move, but I could let out the occasional moan, she continued like this for a few minutes, stroking, kissing, licking and sucking my warm member. ¡°Mm, I haven¡¯t taught you enough about magic yet, have I.¡± She was stroking my little man, while one of her hands started glowing a light blue colour and I felt a deathly cold that began to freeze it in place, condensation started turning into ice, needless to say I was more than a little worried. Taking her hand off, she got up while continuing to stroke with the other, she pointed in the wall and fired off her magic, 5 icicles fired in different directions, they all arced and hit different parts of the wall, a crackling could be heard and from where they hit the wall snowflake shaped formations of ice began to form outwards. Then giving a quick kiss to the top and she started rubbing fast as though she were trying to warm up what she had just frozen, her hand glowed a reddish orange and a gentle wave of heat came out, at least that¡¯s what I felt, she then pointed her hand to the other side of the room. A huge fireball, bigger than a yoga ball came forth from her hand, it travelled a bit slower than the icicles, but when it hit the wall it seemed to explode and a lava of sorts flowed out and sizzling could be heard. As though she couldn¡¯t bear to be away from it any longer she quickly collapsed in on my hard tool, getting back to work she began to suck and lick, up and down, after a few more moments she started to talk in between breaths. ¡°That was my firebolt and icebolt, they¡¯re both at master level.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°The mastery represents proficiency and understanding of the element.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± ¡°You need mastery to learn more powerful spells and improve current spells.¡± ¡°Mwah.¡± She kissed it as she finished sucking this time. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°When you breakthrough to intermediate shadow mastery.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± ¡°You can improve your Shadowbolt to intermediate.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°So far you¡¯ve just been throwing elemental mana, so you create a form and make one improvement.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± ¡°Then at intermediate mastery it¡¯s just two improvements, but they¡¯re a bit more powerful¡± ¡°Mwah.¡± ¡°Sadly I¡¯ve no idea about grandmastery, yet¡± ¡°Hah.¡± ¡°My icebolt, first became an icicle and I could make it arc.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then at mastery I made 5 of them and powered up the slow to freeze things in place.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°My firebolt became a ball and I made it larger, making it stronger but slower, it also increased the casting time.¡± ¡°Mwah.¡± ¡°Then I made it explode to deal damage to an area, and I made it pour out plasma that deals damage over time.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°For any other spell on the first breakthrough, you just get another improvement instead of the form¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Just a bit more and I would reach my limits¡­ ¡°AAAAAARRGGGHHHH!¡± Sadly that wasn¡¯t me on cloud nine, while Ellie was kissing the side of my shaft a huge pain went through it, it felt like channelled lightning going up my spine. She twisted it towards me, while smiling as if to show off her work. ¡°Pretty isn¡¯t it?¡± As though she had left behind a lipstick mark, a glowing mana tattoo was staring at me. ¡°This is enough for now, I can¡¯t spoil you too much.¡± Swiftly she hid the glow in my wolf boxers and did up the fly, she then snapped her fingers. And there I was, standing alone, staring at the same magic circle and orb at the entrance to her tower, wondering if it had all been just a pleasant dream. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I wonder? Was it all just a dream? How was the first "not-sex" scene? It will be a while before the next one, or rather, there will be a lot of not-sex scenes until the first sex scene. 16- POV: Her Love --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- She wondered when it was she first fell in love. The boy was her apprentice, she picked up an orphan by the side of the road, she saw a great strength and destiny in his eyes, she hadn¡¯t planned on taking an apprentice, but the boy needed strength, with a promise for him to become a grand master in magic she took him in. At his initiation to magic, she had explained to him the trial of magi and he decided to try for it, she had told him that she wouldn¡¯t help him, but he would bet his life to gain strength, she gave him a smile, she was impressed, she herself had been far too afraid to take her own, her master said it was fine, as he smiled behind his long grey beard, patting her head to comfort her. However she shouldn¡¯t have let the boy try to do it she knew the stories of only great magi passing the trial, but she thought the boy could do it, she thought she saw a great strength in his eyes, but she was wrong, the boy was knocked unconscious by a firebolt, the elemental began to move closer, but she in her heart couldn¡¯t let him die, to say something was one thing, but let it happen in front her was another, she fired an icicle through the elemental''s chest, summoning an elemental she commanded it to run to the nearest town with the boy in hand, he would take some light damage from the elemental, but time was of the essence, the largest magic circle of the likes she had never seen was forming, with fire and ice coursing through it, a monster the size of a house came out. She fell over her legs too tired to stand up anymore, her left arm missing, some of her ribs and hip was burnt away as well, with the last of her strength she fired her final spell, a spell she had found in an ancient ruins with both the power of fire and ice, with the last of her strength gone she fainted. She woke up in great pain, but she was alive and something was glowing in front of her, grabbing it with her hand she inspected it, it wasn¡¯t a core, fused elementals weren¡¯t a natural thing, and neither was this but it seemed to be made of pure mana, then a blue light shined blinding her, and the thing was gone, but she had something else, picking up her nearby fallen staff, firing from it a pure blue light came out, pure mana a skill lost to the ages, slowly she stumbled to the town, to find the boy and a healer. A decade had past and the boy was showing no major improvement to his magic, he had still not reached intermediate, but the boy had changed he was taller, his body was lithe and his face had changed to a handsome man, women couldn¡¯t stare at him for long, not without their heart rate rising and her face blushing, even though his talent wasn¡¯t great she had grown close to the boy. She made a promise with him, when he became an intermediate magus she would follow him on his path for revenge, something she wasn¡¯t eager to do, but she knew he had hidden talent, she couldn¡¯t be wrong. However he had broken their promise, she didn¡¯t like to think about it, on their parting she threw herself into the pursuit of magic vowing never to take another apprentice. Years had passed, years she spent as a recluse, eventually she had met the man again, they reconciled, but they could never be what she thought they would be when the man was still her apprentice. Even more time had passed and a boy had come to her tower of solitude, she could sense the ring of that muscle-brained idiot Theo, no doubt another boy who would step on the path of the sword, only coming here to learn how to fight against magic, though he asked to be taught he¡¯d probably throw away any magic when he got his class. She let him into her tower and saw what he looked like, he was handsome and she lost herself in his eyes, eyes that held power and desire, the heart that had been long frozen had started to thaw, she quickly regained herself, noticing she was blushing, she let him into her inner sanctum but she needed another moment, how awkward, he was looking around her fire place, if she had known she would have made it took decent, the poison bear carpet didn¡¯t match the wyvern leather sofa at all it just felt nice on her feet, all her cabinets of junk were about there, she was in the process of reorganizing her storage, she had started a few years ago but hadn¡¯t finished, and now all her junk was littered about, what would he think of her. Stolen story; please report. With a calm heart she appeared behind the boy, but when he turned to face her, she almost lost herself again, she tried to explain the basics of magic to him, but she was doing a terrible job, and it was all his fault for being too distracting, she told him she was distracted by research though, but the boy was more than she expected, even with her bad explanations he was smart enough to ask the right questions, she could see it in his eyes he was genuinely interested in magic, she was wondering why he was Theo¡¯s apprentice. Then came the part she dreaded, the trial of magi, she could have lied about it, and she tried to, but she couldn¡¯t lie to him, and she didn¡¯t know why, perhaps it his innocence, he told her he was a Dhampir, most would try to hide it or otherwise be persecuted, Dhampir were meant to be beautiful creatures, perhaps that was why she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him or stop thinking about him, she told him that she would stop the trial if he thought he was in danger, she knew he was a blessed one, she knew he couldn¡¯t really die, but she didn¡¯t know for sure, she didn¡¯t think her heart could take the sight of him dying, she knew that it if came to that she wouldn¡¯t survive a second encounter, she was much more powerful than the first time, but she had lived a long time, and at least if she died for this boy he couldn¡¯t hurt her. She left the room, but she could see everything in the tower, if she was going to die, she wanted to feel her comfy bed sheets one last time, watching it was torture, she watched him draw his sword against his elemental, then she realized, she forgot to tell him physical weapons wouldn¡¯t work against elementals, she was going to watch him die for her stupidity, no she was going to die because of it. But then the unthinkable happened, the boy cut off the claw of the elemental, she didn¡¯t know how, but his sword was working against the elemental, she thought this would be impossible, she thought she was seeing things, but his sword struck the elemental again, but then her heart jumped out of her chest, the beast struck him heavily, she could feel his pain from the shadow burn, she wanted to end the trial right there, but she stayed her hand and she was glad she did so as she saw him slice the elemental in two. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH¡± She hadn¡¯t realised it but when looking at the boy in her bed, she had begun to touch herself, in her most intimate places, as the fight went on she touched herself, more and more, then a wave of pleasure hit her, it was amazing, it was the best thing she had ever felt in her life, she felt as though her soul was leaving her body through that shout, panting she looked at herself, the front of her robe was drenched, she couldn¡¯t meet him, not like this, though a part of her wanted him to see, to see everything, to see her touch herself, to see what she did to him, she wanted him to feel this way too. She reached out to him mentally, the elemental had left parts of it behind, a very rare thing, she hoped he would remember her by them and that would be the last thing between them. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 16.5 and Lust Late night, perfect time for the second half of the POV, gonna put a tl;dr for anyone who wants to skip it, Ellie is a freaky sex puppet, might not be to everyone¡¯s taste, dw everyone else will probably be tame. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- She was sitting in her living room, shag carpet feeling comfortable under her feet, a dagger in one hand, a cup of tea in a teacup made of ice, but this particular ice gave out heat keeping the tea hot, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the boy, she needed to forget about him, she couldn¡¯t let him hurt her, it was a shame though the boy had some much talent, only legends in the making were supposed to be able to pass the trial of magi, no doubt the next time they would meet he would be the next sword saint, and she would just be the wizard who taught him a bit about magic when started, but it was better that way, so she had let him go. However she couldn¡¯t forget about him, even this dagger reminded her of him, it was silver with a bat for a handle and its purpose was bloodletting, she sighed, she was sure that not only would he have been the best apprentice, she was sure she could study his blood, but she could no longer ask him since their relationship was over, but she still couldn¡¯t forget about him, not even in her dreams, oh yes she even dreamed of him. When he left, she fell asleep and dreamt of their life together, they had gotten married, they had a tower together, the size of ten palaces, they were both grandmaster magicians, they had children who were riding about on their father¡¯s horse. It was intoxicating, she had to escape him, before she lost herself in the sweet dream, and so she ran from her dreams, leading to her not sleeping at all, she had been here for a few days, just sitting down trying to forget to him, but she couldn¡¯t help herself, it was all his fault. ¡°Phenatos!¡± She panicked, she had been woken from her ruminations, HE was here, she hoped if she ignored him he would go away, she hoped in vain, he walked closer to the orb, if he touched it he would be teleported to the room she was in, because he had been here before, she couldn¡¯t show him this room, she hadn¡¯t finished tidying up, throwing the cup she was holding into the fireplace she teleported away. Once again she panicked, in her haste she had come to her bedroom, what would he think if she received him here, she threw the knife into the curtain ruffled her robe and hat to make it look like she had been sleeping, she cursed, she was still wearing the same robes she had been wearing when he was here, she could still see the dried stains, she hadn¡¯t the time to change, he was about to touch the orb, she jumped face first into her bed to pretend she had been asleep, she hoped if he thought she was sleeping he would come another time, so she would have time to prepare her heart. She was wrong, she felt his stare upon her, scrutinizing every inch of her body, she realised her mistake, a man and a woman in a bedroom can lead to only one thing, she wondered if she would that pleasure come again, would he make it come, would she fall enslaved to that pleasure, under his gaze her heart began to beat faster, her lower half felt hot, and wet, she cursed in her mind, she had taken her panties off when he took his trial of magi, they were hot and sticky, she hadn¡¯t put any on since, all she could think about was him, then he touched her, she panicked and grabbed his arm, now he would know she was pretending, what would he think, thinking quickly she pulled him into her bed, his sword poked her in the stomach so she threw it off the bed, she then she grabbed his arms and legs, now he couldn¡¯t take her, she told him she wanted to sleep more, now he wouldn¡¯t think she invited him for that, though the tingling in her stomach told her she couldn¡¯t refuse if he made his move, surprisingly he made himself comfortable and fell asleep, no he was pretending and when she let her guard down, he would strike, she didn¡¯t know when she let her guard down, but she fell asleep embracing him. She dreamt of an alleyway, she knew this alleyway before, she had been here as a child, not here but at the entrance, that was where she first saw it, he was behind her, he smiled at her and ran his hand through her hair, she knew it was too late, she was a slave to her master, she took off her clothes, completely bared before him she kneeled down and took his member out, there is was the thing she was dreaming of, the thing that she would be enslaved by, she looked to her right and stared, she stared at the little girl the same way the woman had stared at her, but now it was time, she went to taste her master, but he pushed her away, she knew it wouldn¡¯t this easy, she had to beg, he looked at her and, she knew what he wanted, she lifted her hands level with her chest and making her hands in fake paws scrunching them and hanging them loose, she let her tongue hang out and began panting, then sat back on her legs, he then put her collar on, she knew it was hers it had her name on it, engraved into the silver tag. He ordered her to shake, she put her right paw out and he shook it, he ordered her to play dead, she got on her back, lifting her arms into the air, lifting her legs as well, she spread them, showing him everything, showing him his dominance, she had closed her eyes so she couldn¡¯t see him, but she could feel his gaze, then his hands as he stroked her belly, he called her a good girl, she loved this feeling and she loved him, he then order her to sit, oh she loved this part the most of all, she got on her toes squatting before her master still panting with her tongue out, her paws at chest level once again, she looked to the right the girl was the still there, the girl had hidden behind the barrels, the girl was still watching, she knew that behind the barrel the girl had begun to touch herself but the girl wouldn¡¯t know the pleasure, not yet, he ordered her to bark and she barked. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Then the master let her have he bone, slobbering as though in heat she sucked and licked, and kissed her bone, no hands, hands were for humans, animals had paws, she had paws, she looked at the girl, the girl had begun to suck her fingers, the girl didn¡¯t hide this, eventually her master ordered her to stay again, she was sad, she pouted, whined, and looked at him with puppy dog eyes, not because she wasn¡¯t getting her favourite bone, no she wanted to happen sooner, he ordered her to present, she stood up, spread her legs, bent over bringing her hands to the ground, presenting herself for her master, like this she started at the girl, she stared into her eyes, the little girl staring back, watching as her mastered entered her, she felt a wave of pleasure and she moaned, her drooling lips lets out a flood, but this was just the start she would have eight more while the girl watched. With the eighth her master finished as well, their love juices mixed and were so plentiful they began to drip out of her, she looked back at the girl, the girl hadn¡¯t known the pleasure yet, she scooped their mixed juices and tasted them, making the most joyous face in the direction of the girl, this was the best taste in the world to her, she got on her hands and knees and began to crawl in the other direction as her master walked beside her, she left with a smug grin, she knew what would happen to the girl, after they left, she would go to the area, she would get on her hands and knees like a stray pup, to pretend to be like the woman, the girl was curious, she would see the remnants in the dirt and wonder about the taste, eventually, even centuries from that moment she would feel the pleasure and then the girl would become just like the woman. She woke up still embracing him, she couldn¡¯t remember the dream well but she remember it was about him, him and her, and she could no longer escape, she yawned, lifting her arm and leg off him, if he left now she could still turn back, but he stayed, she saw it in his eyes, her wanted her too, but she couldn¡¯t let that idiot Theo ruin him, he would have to be her apprentice, she was overjoyed when he agreed, she knew she would have to take the lead, she was older, she was wiser and she was his magic teacher, but she knew a day would come when he was stronger than the feeble mage, and then he would be the one to push her down. She put relaxation magic on him, another one of her unique skills, he wouldn¡¯t feel pain, but he would definitely feel pleasure, she also wanted him to secretly know how she felt, what she wanted to feel, she went and took the dagger from her curtains, noticing his dagger she threw it onto his sword, he wouldn¡¯t need it, not yet anyway, when he was stronger she wouldn¡¯t mind the knife, she mounted him, opening his vest, she showed then drew his blood, she imagined what it would feel like to have the dagger in her, to have his dagger in her, and she felt that incredible wave of pleasure, her hat fell off, she couldn¡¯t see his face, how boring, but she couldn¡¯t move either the pleasure was too strong, picking the hat up with her teeth she threw it into the pile, she saw his eyes and they were confused, oh dear, she hadn¡¯t made her intentions clear, she hadn¡¯t asked for blood, and she hadn¡¯t told him how she felt, she had to make one or the other clear, and she wasn¡¯t in the mood to stop now, she stripped for him, showing him everything, then she teased him, his will was strong and he told her what he wanted, she obliged, she exposed his throbbing manhood to the air and began to suck on her favourite bone, it was every thing she wanted, the taste was amazing, she knew if it was him it would even better than what was in the alleyway all those years ago, but she knew it was too soon, he had to be stronger, he had to make her his, she cut it to an end here, she knew if she did he would want it more, then he would eventually push her down and she would forever become a prisoner to that pleasure. She did up his pants and teleported him to the entrance, licking her lips she could still taste him, she couldn¡¯t wait for more, she knew if they mixed the taste would be even better, she almost couldn¡¯t wait, but she knew she had to, he wasn¡¯t strong enough yet, then a darkness took hold of her heart, what if when he came back she wasn¡¯t good enough, and thus she vowed to become a grandmaster no matter the cost. Tl;dr: She saw a perverted couple doing the deed as young girl and became a closet pervert, years after she meets the MC, seeing him beginning a legend she becomes an open pervert, after waking up in his arms she built trust with him, when he promised to become a grandmaster magician and became her apprentice she jumped the gun forgetting to ask for his blood, ends time short because he¡¯s still novice, can¡¯t even inherit her skills, and could still betray her like her first apprentice, when he comes back intermediate she¡¯ll give him everything ;), vows to finally become a grandmaster for him, so she can teach him everything. Next time we¡¯re getting back to his novice quest! ¡­ right after a healthy nutritious breakfast! 17- A dollop of cr猫me fraiche As if to set my worries aside Ellie appeared in front of him, holding both of my blades, wearing only her hat, I could see her arousal dripping down her legs, she was really kinky, but I was wondering why she had stopped it there, I was feeling a weird tingling buzz down there, but it was the tattoo. She sheathed both of my blades and came close, hands behind my head, to give me a kiss, she was a head shorter than me so she had to tiptoe, and she then gave me a confused look. ¡°Oh right, you still can¡¯t move yet.¡± She snapped her fingers and spell was gone, aggressively I pounced on her, we began to make out as I felt up her legs, a few more moments and I began to move my hands towards her honeypot, she grabbed one of my hands. ¡°No, we can¡¯t, not yet.¡± A strand of her hair was hanging in eyes, as she faced downwards apologetically, at least she knew what we she was doing to me, so I brushed the strand to the side. ¡°It¡¯s fine Ellie, it¡¯s whenever you¡¯re ready, I¡¯m always ready.¡± She was still holding my hand on her inner thigh, she brought it up to her mouth to taste her own arousal., looking at me wistfully as if to show me how much she wanted it too. ¡°When you become intermediate in your first affinity, you¡¯ll be able to pick up other schools of magic, that¡¯s when I can give you everything, you can inherit any of my main three schools of magic, fire, ice or mana mastery, I have all the other basic schools at intermediate but you can¡¯t pass on skills below master, we can talk more about your choice then, but if you¡¯re going to be a magic knight I don¡¯t recommend you take more than two basic and two intermediate schools, magic knights focus on weaving spells in their physical attacks, they need high proficiency and understanding, but they have to focus on both not just magic, even though it might be handy to have more schools of magic you most likely won¡¯t have the time to level all of them in combat.¡± She gave me one last kiss on the lips. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to make you give up the path of the sword for me, after you leave I¡¯ll put a barrier on the door, it¡¯ll only open when you¡¯ve got both intermediate swordsmanship and magic, 100 strength and 100 intelligence, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± And with that she disappeared. I turned to leave and a wave of blue screens hit me.
You have gained mana tattoo: Phenatos¡¯ Mark Phenatos Mark: Mark given by the Master Archmage Phenatos to her lover(?) Tattoo Rank A +500 mana (Hidden Effects)
1/1 Mana Tattoo slots taken, to have more you will need to remove prior tattoos or increase available slots.
You have acquired the title: Phenatos¡¯ Apprentice. Apprenticed to Phenatos a reclusive, somewhat absent minded Archmage, but her skill in the art of magic and unique school has made her famous amongst the right circles. +50 fame Increased intimacy when dealing with merchants and magicians who know the name Phenatos.
Congratulations! For being the first player to have an NPC fall in love with them you have been granted a unique title.
Unique title: Scoundrel A man who stole the heart of one of the most powerful Archmagus in the continent with only the shirt on his back, a smile and the right words. Increases the effect of charisma on members of the opposite sex when wearing this title. Randomly grants the user one thief skill list skill, this will not be dropped if class doesn¡¯t allow thief skills, only penalized.
You have been granted the skill: Steal While in stealth the user attempts to steal an item from the target. While in combat can only target enemies with less than 10% of their life left. Failing this will release stealth, may aggravate target, being caught in town will give the user chaotic status unless they can convince their target they are innocent.
You have reached the novice skill limit, if you learn any more skills you will be given the option to delete skills to learn the new skill.
¡°Oh, and one thing before you go.¡± Ellie¡¯s voice rang out in my head ¡°If you take a class that can¡¯t cast magic, that will fall off you know.¡± Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Needless to say I broke out into a cold sweat. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After leaving Ellie¡¯s tower because it would be awkward to log back in there after saying our goodbyes, I equipped my new title, because it was the only one so far that had an active effect while equipped, and I must admit I felt a certain resonance with the title, I¡¯d test out the new skill in the field since I didn¡¯t want to risk chaotic status, and then I logged out to make some breakfast. It was 7:00 in the morning, the sun has risen the birds were chirping and the air was fresh. Taking my yoga mat outside to the back garden I did my daily yoga and breathing practice, the trick with breathing was alternating between long deep breaths 10 seconds in, 1 second stop and 10 seconds out and quick breaths purging the excess co2 as fast as you can in and out, this gives you temporarily more stamina, while giving you an amazing natural high as your heart rate falls and the oxygen in your blood begins to rise, your attention span will rise and you¡¯ll feel more awake and fresh, alternating between three quick, one deep and three deep one quick as I felt appropriate I finished my yoga around 7:30 and went back in. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Like I would put this in at the end, but just in case you do try this, this is a genuine thing, scientifically proven to work as well, if you¡¯re gonna do this be careful and listen to your body and don¡¯t purge too much or you¡¯ll die. *Disclaimer not my fault if someone purges for 40 mins and dies it ain¡¯t my fault, don¡¯t try this unless you¡¯re responsible or you have a friend who does this who can go through it with you, but it¡¯s still better if you listen to your own body. But I do it all the time it¡¯s not that dangerous for a beginner just don¡¯t overdo it, there are a couple more techniques to it but I¡¯m sure you could Google it, one last time, don¡¯t be an idiot, real, but doing it does feel really nice. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ayo fam, u bn playin AOE? Ur mum said smt bout u winning a tv show 2 mine, if you are hit me back, I won 1.
I checked my phone as I put away my yoga mat, it was an old high school friend of mine, he had sent a text sometime in the middle of my gaming session, he was a good guy, we got up to all sorts of crap, as any two best bros would, sneaking into clubs underage, getting fake IDs, driving illegally, picking up girls in said car, hitting that Mary Jane, smashing hoops, slashing a racist politician''s tires, you know just guy things. A silly grin crept on my face as I text him back, telling him that I was in Somner kingdom, though I had no idea where that was, and that we had to group up at some point. Me and him had become separated but not badly, I was just in another city, even though we weren¡¯t chatting 24/7 we still had each other in our hearts, he was still in our hometown working at his dad¡¯s garage, I was off at university, honestly he had a better deal, his dad gave him great terms, he was essentially his own boss, and he was making bank, his mum and dad were proud, but I had my own things going for me, though I honestly felt that my degree was a bit deprecated by the advent of the AI, but it was new so it would remain to be seen if my course was invalidated, sighing I went to make my breakfast. Cracking two eggs into a pot on low heat, I added a knob of butter and pinch of salt, then began to whisk it together in the pot as it began to cook, taking off the fire while still whisking. Slicing a wholemeal English muffins in two, I put them to toast. Adding a couple of cherry tomatoes and mushrooms to my frying pan I put it on a second flame, then once more I began heating the eggs and taking them off the fire while heating, when they looked almost done I took them off the pan, leaving it for a second to finish I grabbed cr¨¨me fraiche from my fridge and added a dollop and stirred it in, then adding some chopped chives fresh from my windowsill, I plated up, this was the breakfast of champions. After washing up with a full stomach I went back to my reality gear, usually I would have to go out at this point, but I was free for the summer, usually kids would visit home, but I was still relishing freedom, and the landlord was letting me live here rent free until term started as long as I kept it in liveable conditions. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Btw if could put a cooking tag in I would. Boy this cold sucks, I can¡¯t write much, if only I could get my laptop fixed I could write in bed, but sigh too broke. 18- Player 2 press start As I got back into my gear, I took a moment to check the forums, it seems most people were around level 6 after the first night, however there was one post that was blowing up, made by some guy calling DaProfessor, what a lame name, is this guy 10 years old.
Basic combat information: This is a compilation of what many have observed over the course of the night playing, we still don¡¯t understand what role exactly stats have, but it may be due to the novice class, but at the very least we seem to have some idea of what stats do, damage seems to be as it says on your skill list but how armour and combat interferes with it has been noticed, so far in attempts to duel it seems that if your attack is equal or less than your opponent¡¯s defence you will deal half damage, this also stacks with the combat effects of parrying and blocking, if you dodge obviously you will take no damage, but we can talk about this later. If you perfectly parry or block an attack you will block all the damage, as long as the damage of the attack doesn¡¯t exceed the attack of your weapon when parrying or the defence of your shield when blocking, if it does then you will still take 50% of the damage dealt, if the parry or block isn¡¯t perfect you will take 50% of the damage, these effects can happen together so that you take 75% damage even if you parry or block, but then still the bonus damage from counterattacks seems to apply, no one has been able to get a fixed number for this yet. With dodging it seem to take what we have begun to call an action per round, if we say every 10 seconds or so is a round, only so many actions can be taken, for the benefit of the example let¡¯s say 10 actions per round, so if you attack and dodge 5 times each that¡¯s a round, it seems that having more dexterity improves your actions per round relative to your opponent, so if an enemy has 20 Dex while you only have 10, you might only get 5 actions per round while they will still get the full 10, though this is a gross simplification, in 10 second you could make over 100 actions, but it seems to be tied to Dex value from what we can see, we don¡¯t know how this works for mages, but we¡¯re going to be advocating having an even build until more about stats is known. Overall this is just what we think happens so far so take it with a pinch of salt, more testing needs to be done, while I would like to say contact me on the BBS, it¡¯s far too time consuming to deal with it in real time, anyone in the north around Eagar¡¯s Arms, the sixth kingdom dwarven kingdom is welcome to join my guild, currently only online more information about guilds remains to be found, The Knights of the Testing Realm, more informative posts will be done and help would be appreciated, Elves, Dwarves, halflings and Humans can all start at Eagar¡¯s Arms, anyone with information about the continent can contact us for mapmaking.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I logged back in, behind me the doorway to Ellie¡¯s tower was blocked by a floating vertical magic circle of sorts, I poked it to see if anything would happen but it just felt like an invisible wall, so I started walking towards the south when a voice called me out. ¡°Sir Ezekiel!¡± Turning around it seems I had wondered into the marketplace and there was Sid no longer peddling goods, he had his sly smile on... ¡°Since our last encounter I realized I have a magic tool you might want, it¡¯s a condiment dispenser, it¡¯s limitless, they turn up often enough so they¡¯re not massively valuable, but they are somewhat rare, the shaker you turn the base the seasoning comes out, salt, pepper etc. with the bottle you turn the base and different cooking sauces come out wine, vinegar, soy etc. you can make all sorts of dishes, in total there are over 100 sauces and spices it¡¯s a somewhat rare thing and , the price of it is around 150 gold, so with your discount I¡¯ll make it 105 gold, I¡¯ll let you have it on loan, the interest is charged weekly and will compound at the end of the year, I¡¯m sure after a year of eating plain monster meat you might reconsider not purchasing this fine piece.¡± Damn he got me, goblin meat is nice, but eating it plain for a year¡­ ¡°How long are weeks and years?¡± ¡°A year is 336 days, a week is 12 days.¡± So that means a year in game is 3 months in real life, more or less what I expected. ¡°Alright it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°One other thing, after a year if the loan isn¡¯t paid, you won¡¯t receive your discount until the loan is paid, your ring will turn green, contract magic, oh and I¡¯m also throwing in this other magic cooking tool, it¡¯s a flame that can be lit anywhere for cooking if you supply mana, this one is maybe 10g, I¡¯ll throw it in for free as this is the last day I¡¯m here, let it be a gift for our meeting.¡± This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Shaking hands with him and bidding him goodbye, I got a blue screen about the loan, it could be paid at any merchant¡¯s guild affiliate. Thus I walked out to the field and whistled for Maximus. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- On arrival, my riding skill had maxed out for the minute, the dizziness that was there the last few rides wasn¡¯t even apparent, I think I saw some of the scenery this time, but Maximus was really too fast, on my way towards the castle in the center I decided to take it slow and level steal by attempting it on every goblin in my path. Eventually I ran into something different, for the first time so far I believe I found another player, she was wearing thong sandals, the bottom seemed to be wood and the heel was a couple of inches, the top was a white cloth that exposed her toes, nails a golden colour, and the back heel, the skirt was also white, it was one of those double slit maxi skirts, mmm both of her legs could be seen clearly as she moved about and they were lovely and shapely, her skin was fair and bright I could say it almost glowed but just to level of naturally good skin, her top was a bit weird, it was a tabard of sorts but the sides were open, baring skin and the piece got smaller as it went closer to the her knees, sadly I could see either a tube top or a cloth bra but her breasts were a good size and perky, her shoulders and a bit of back could be seen, her hair ran halfway down her back, blonde, it was very voluminous and slightly wavy, the clothing was that typical man¡¯s fantasy not practical type, if I had to guess clothing had an extra option for women¡¯s styling and this girl ticked all the boxes, well she was ticking all my boxes, her fingernails were also gold and she was holding a mace in her hands, it was a good deal lighter than the steel and iron I had seen first so I¡¯ll assume it¡¯s silver, oh and this whole time while I have been admiring and critiquing her figure in stealth she had been fighting a goblin. It was actually a pretty even match which was good considering she was likely still a novice and it was level 20, both kept on missing and dodging with the occasional hit by the goblin and the even rarer hit by her, she clearly wasn¡¯t a melee fighter but her reflexes were good enough to keep up with the goblins, while they were trash they were pretty fast, still at this rate eventually she would lose, but somehow she managed to get a good knock on the goblin¡¯s noggin, managing to get a bit of distance she started casting something and a golden light surrounded her body, most of the wounds on her started disappearing, a healer. While I could watch her all day for sure, it was time to make my move. Leaving stealth and stepping out from behind a tree, so to not surprise her, I walked up to the fight from the side. ¡°Hey, you look like you could use some help.¡± She glanced in my direction, still 90% invested in the fight, it was intense, for her at least. ¡°I would love some help,¡± She said a little out of breath ¡°But these goblins are level 20, so I don¡¯t think¡­¡±
*fatal strike* -2017 HP
You have slain a goblin.
In one swift move I unsheathed my sword, sliced at the goblins neck cutting its head off, then sheathed my sword back at my right hip, it did a lot more damage than it should have without backstab, it seems sword drawing does extra damage, it¡¯s a shame I¡¯ve been running around with my sword in my hand so far, oh well it¡¯s good to have learnt something, no use putting it back in the sheathe all the time while fighting though, since if in a second I could draw, attack and sheathe, I could instead just do 3 strikes, and I won¡¯t be able to take my stances, but for the first hit of the fight it¡¯s definitely worth doing almost all the time. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m very not good at fighting.¡± She turned to face me, damn those puppies were dynamite, double Ds perhaps, a snow white baby bird, still covered in it''s blood quills with blue eyes was perched on her shoulder, brushing the hair out of her eyes, she gave me a beaming smile that could stun the average man, her eyes were a pure orange-gold colour and her lips were the same gold as her nails, definitely another unique player race like myself and a healer, the perfect complement to a myself, I definitely have to have her. ¡°So I guess you¡¯ve already managed to get your class right, a hunter?¡± 19- Young and innocent. ¡°Me a hunter? No, no I¡¯m the apprentice of a knight, but I¡¯m still a novice too.¡± ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think anyone would have a class yet.¡± I put my hand out to offer a handshake, the palm was facing slightly upwards, when she took it, I kneeled and kissed her hand, it was soft and her fingers delicate, every part of her exuded beauty. ¡°This one''s name is Ezekiel, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet a princess so beautiful.¡± Looking up with one eye, I saw that she was blushing, even the tips of her ears had gone red, it seems she wasn¡¯t used to being complemented directly, odd, since she¡¯s definitely one of the most beautiful women I had ever met, incidentally Ellie was too, but she was an NPC. ¡°Would you grant this young knight the honour of knowing your name?¡± ¡°Uuuu¡­ Alexis¡­ you¡¯re really muscular¡­¡± It seems she was completely out of it, I had laid it on thick to take the pace into my own hands, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this effective, as if a spell had ended she snapped back to reality. ¡°Aaahh, I mean Lexicon, my character¡¯s name is Lexicon and you¡¯re really strong for a novice aahh.¡± She said burying her face in her hands, her ears still red, standing up I said as though muttering to myself, but loud enough for her to hear. ¡°Alexis, I¡¯ll engrave it into my heart.¡± ¡°So tell me.¡± I said reaching my hand out towards the little bird on her shoulder, for a second it looked like it would bite my finger, but after looking me in the eyes it instantly calmed down, I began to scratch the underside of its neck and it leaned upwards into it, this bird actually had a third leg, how odd. ¡°What¡¯s this little one¡¯s name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s surprising.¡± She said looking at me from between her fingers. ¡°Branwen doesn¡¯t usually like people, other than my sister she bites everyone.¡± ¡°She probably feels that we¡¯re very similar.¡± I said giving my best smile. She took her hands off her face, still staring into my eyes it seems she was no longer flustered. ¡°So what brings you two lovely ladies to this neck of the woods?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here on a quest to get my class, there¡¯s a necromancer here, so I need to stop his profane magic.¡± How convenient, I need to spend more time with her to get her to form a guild with me, and we just so happen to have the same quest. ¡°A necromancer you say, how disturbing, my master has tasked with me with fighting and exterminating whatever is forming this small goblin army, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for is the same thing as me, so I¡¯d love to take you along.¡± ¡°YES!¡± She screamed eagerly all of a sudden ¡°*ahem* I mean, yes I too would love to join your party Sir Ezekiel.¡±
You have invited Lexicon to join your party.
Lexicon level 9, has accepted you invitation, party has been created, experience will be shared equally between nearby teammates, and loot options set to need before greed.
¡°hmmmmm, Alexis?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± She popped to attention as though she was wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Does your quest have a time limit?¡± ¡°No, but I have to be in the party that kills the necromancer first otherwise the quest will fail.¡± ¡°Well you see, as we get closer to the center of the forest where the castle is, the enemies levels begin to go upwards towards level 30, so let¡¯s spend a couple of days grinding to get your level up a bit, we¡¯ll need the extra health and mana.¡± ¡°Yeah that¡¯s fine, it¡¯s better that way, we¡¯ll get more used to playing together as well.¡± ¡°Exactly my thoughts, so what kind of skills do you have.¡± ¡°Well I have three heals, the first has almost no casting time, heals a decent amount about 400 hp and costs 100 mana has a cooldown of 3 seconds, the next has a casting time of about 5 seconds, heals 110 hp every second for 15 seconds, costs 200 mana and has a cooldown of 30 seconds, the next heals about 4000 hp, has a casting time of 15 seconds, costs 600 mana and has a cooldown of 2 minutes, I also have a minor cure spell that costs 300 mana but can heal injuries and afflictions, lastly I also have a turn undead spell that will cause undead to be stunned for 20 seconds if cast on them, or can hide a person from the undead for 2 minutes until they take an offensive action, this costs 500 mana.¡± Wow, I was flabbergasted, if I didn''t have a pokerface my jaw would have dropped, she truly was an elite, her white gear must be some kind of enchanted priest gear, there¡¯s likely a bunch of other stuff but I didn¡¯t need to get too into it, but damn 4000 in one heal, I just told Alexis my skillset and we got off to work. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days had past, of Alexis and I grinding, since experience was split fifty fifty she would need double the amount of mobs as I did to reach my level, so when we had to log off we added each other to our friend¡¯s list, this could only be done in person, in real life it was two days but it was closer to eight in game and she had begun to become more comfortable with me, we talked about our lives, for example she was aged 17 and went to a boarding school for girls, naturally I told her some things about myself too, we even found out we had some common interests, like ice skating, personally I got into from roller skating and my little sister did it so I went with her, naturally I said we should go together sometime and got a blush. Other than some pleasantries, or rather me improving our relationship, grinding was going well, since I wasn¡¯t taking much damage and my sword was self-repairing we didn¡¯t need to return to town, sadly the goblin population couldn¡¯t keep up with our grind, but I managed to level my steal up while boosting Alexis, oh right one other thing, naturally we had satiety and had to eat, I was gonna just feed her the goblin meat and tell her about it afterwards, but you never know with girls, I once lost a girlfriend because I fed her rabbit without saying what it was, but with a slightly green face she said okay, she was a trooper and ate it no problem, in fact she enjoyed it so much we cut into our efficiency to have an unnecessary food break, I guess she realised there was no weight gain in the game, she was surprised I was such a good cook, to which I said ¡°The way to a woman¡¯s heart is through her stomach.¡±, which received the customary giggle and a slight blush afterwards. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrats, that¡¯s level 17 now?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Alright let¡¯s move into the castle now, it should be no problem with me tanking and you healing.¡± ¡°Ah, here take my mace, it¡¯s silver, swords won¡¯t work against the undead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem, my sword¡¯s a bit special.¡± ¡°Okie dokes, if you say so.¡± She then put away the mace and pulled out a pure white staff, it was just a bo staff like stick, but it had a slight glow. ¡°I¡¯ll equip this staff since I¡¯m sitting back and healing, healing spells can also be used on the undead to damage them, if it¡¯s a deadly hit, that¡¯s a magic only effect where it doesn¡¯t have enough resistance to your spell and you deal 10% or more of its HP you get an additional effect, for holy spells it¡¯ll reduce their stats by 20% until they recover health equivalent to the heal, and any additional heals will add to the amount it needs to recover so we can keep their stats down, ummm¡­¡± She bit her lip and looked down, clearly regretting something. ¡°I have a unique race, it¡¯s called Sun Fey, I have a solar power bar that charges to 100 when I¡¯m in sunlight, for every 1 SP I get 0.5% to my intellect, however I can use 20 SP to charge a holy element spell making it twice as effective, umm.¡± She started twiddling her fingers ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for not¡­¡± I pulled her towards me, pushing her head into my chest and hugging her with one had I started patting her head with the other. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, it¡¯s not a problem, you didn¡¯t need to tell me, I¡¯m glad you trust me enough now to tell me about it.¡± I felt her snuggle her forehead into my chest. ¡°The truth is I have a unique race that I neglected to mention as well, it¡¯s Dhampir, I lose 20% of my constitution and health during the day, during the night I gain 25% to my strength and dexterity, doubled under the fullmoon, I also get extra charm bonus when anyone looks into my eyes.¡± Bait taken, she looked up at them. ¡°Extra charm when they look into your¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh.¡± Realising she was in my embrace she pushed away, her face once again bright red. ¡°Umm, let¡¯s go to the castle!¡± She shouted before turning around and running off¡­ In the wrong direction. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- So sweet I think my teeth are crawling a bit, btw I''m gonna enter the may competition about space cowboys, be sure to read, am I allowed to link it at the end of a chapter when I''ve submitted? 20 - Ladies first *sigh* I sighed to myself, I couldn¡¯t stop myself thinking about him. It¡¯s not like he was even gone that long, and I would see him again. He was my hero, my best friend and my mentor. We met in the middle of a cold winter, just a week from Christmas Other people might say I was selfish, but not him, he just understood I was standing on a bridge, falling into the ice would end it all, I was a piece of shit He didn¡¯t say not to jump, he just asked me for my story, he said he wanted to know my side. I dropped to my knees on that cold snowy night, I cried and bared my heart out I was piece of shit, it¡¯s not that bullies made me realize it, it was my own conclusion For almost two years I endured it all, I couldn¡¯t tell my parents, looking back I still don¡¯t know why, but everything was so simple after he came into the picture, I just didn¡¯t have anyone to tell, I thought if I didn¡¯t give them any satisfaction they¡¯d leave me alone, but I was wrong. Somehow, in just existing, I managed to piss them off, it got worse and worse, until one day they stole my phone, yeah it was an expensive gift from my parents, but it was just material goods. The worst bit was when they called out my best friend and tried to have her raped to spite me, thank god she escaped, but I didn¡¯t know that then, when I tried to talk to her she cried and wouldn¡¯t see me, she asked how I could betray her, naturally I asked what happened she told me how they lured her out, and that was how I ended up at that bridge trying to kill myself on my birthday. Then he said he was a magician, he told me to try things his way, to close my eyes, I agreed, and when I opened them he made all my problems disappear. Of course it took some time, but he really made everything better, it was like it never happened, the bullies were gone, the school knew everything, bullying might not be illegal but attempted rape was and we had evidence in her texts and ripped clothing, he reported the phone stolen so that was evidence too, he helped me with the mental scars and our school because of its neglect let him take us out of school every now and again, for counselling they called it, as long as we kept our grades up, everything was peachy, I even got my phone back. ¡°Oi!¡± ¡°Owww.¡± She bit my ear, she was a good deal taller than me so she had to bend down, I guess I really was daydreaming hard there. ¡°You¡¯re meant to be enjoying shopping with me, you¡¯re not allowed to think about him now.¡± She spun around showing me what she put on, smiling devilishly at me. ¡°Not when you¡¯ve got to tell your super-hot, up-coming, model-journalist bff how she looks!¡± I smiled at her, kissed her cheek and gave her a big hug. ¡°To me you¡¯re the most beautiful, and talented girl, in the whole world.¡± She really was, she smart, kind and beautiful, the best, VR games were out and we couldn¡¯t afford it, well she could, but the situation with my parents got worse, they were having nothing to do with me, one had run off with someone half their age and the other was an abusive alcoholic, I think this was half the reason I was so scared to talk to them as a kid, they were close but so distant, but he just gave me the courage I needed, when they gave me no choice, I moved out and lived with him and his family for a while, but when he moved I didn¡¯t feel like staying, so I was living with his best friend for the minute, his best friend was also a gentleman, I offered to pay rent, but Darien just said even if I didn¡¯t pay rent it was all good, because he wasn¡¯t paying it either, so we¡¯re living together as good friends, he managed to get a pod too, something to with his job and cars, while I had many male interests, cars just wasn¡¯t one of them, he tried telling me what happened but I nodded off. Of course she wasn¡¯t about to let this chance slip out of our hands, she applied to two contests and won both, one was an online beauty contest, winning a modelling contract and a VR gear, the other was a journalism contest in which she submitted an article she wrote, winning her an in game reporters contract, and you guessed it another VR gear, one of which she managed to get changed to my name. It¡¯s a shame though¡­ ¡°as a part of winning the chance to reincarnate, the option to completely randomize your character has been made available, your race and appearance will be completely random, and this includes all races that are currently locked, you won¡¯t receive any information about them, but I can say all will be at minimum on par with the unlocked races but some may have other advantages or be more powerful-¡° ¡°I want to be a human, I¡¯ll never again doubt myself, if I¡¯m weak I¡¯ll embrace it and crawl, my way, to become stronger, but I¡¯ll never truly change who or what I am.¡± The goddess then smiled. ¡­ she had taken the option though, it seemed fun, or so she said, so it would be a while before we could group in game. ¡°Mm¡± She hugged me a bit tighter ¡°I miss him just as much you know, don¡¯t worry though, I was at his, having tea with his mum, I was gonna surprise him by giving him my competition gear and buying one for myself with my salary, but it seems he managed to win one, we¡¯ll meet him in game soon enough.¡± This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After running I eventually managed to catch her, grabbing her by the wrist I dragged her towards the castle, blushing the whole time she didn¡¯t say a word. Eventually we came towards the entrance, the three goblins were dispatched with haste, once again I took out the hunter with a backstab and then killed the two guarding goblins. ¡°So we just go into this castle then Zeke?¡± ¡°Not just yet.¡± A creak was heard as the large wooden door opened, and out came what I had ran from.
Race: Minor Skeleton level 27 Health: 2503 Mana: 0 [(Racial) Slashing/Piercing Resistance]
It was just a skeleton, but its bones could be seen to be quite aged, grey and a bit cracked, the bare remnants of a cloth it once wore barely could conceal the upper part of its ribcage, in its hands was a rusted short sword, since victory belongs to the bold I struck first.
-394 HP
Decent damage, then suddenly, a disgustingly fast sword strike came at me.
-140HP
For some reason even though the skeleton was fumbling until that moment, the second it went to strike it¡¯s sword came out way too fast, it didn¡¯t do too much damage though.
*deadly hit*-440 HP Target has been consecrated
Damn her damage was really nice, not going to lose this opportunity I took my sword into fire stance and pressed the attack
-394 HP
1
-394 HP
2
-394 HP
3
-394 HP
4
-140 HP
Four hits for every single hit I took, but it was that same strangely fast strike, perhaps that¡¯s what happens if you have all strength and little dexterity, either way this fight wasn¡¯t hard at all, especially with Alexis behind me, we¡¯ll see what happens inside. Deciding to go for a flourish and to practice sword drawing I sheathed my sword, when I get my class I might be able to get it as a skill if I practice enough, though for the minute I¡¯ve maxed out on skills. In one smooth motion I drew my sword and went for the skeleton¡¯s neck.
-591 HP
Hmm, I was expecting that to be a fatal hit or perhaps a critical, it seems I couldn¡¯t do either of these things to skeletons. ¡°Your castle awaits princess.¡± I opened the door for her, ladies first after all, I was gonna miss it when she no longer blushed like a strawberry, oh that''s a good one I''ll use that, and followed her in.
You have entered a dungeon!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Wow did you guys see what happened to sephirah, like I knew the author was suspect when he started posting one chapter ahead on his own blog, but yeah it was like 3-4 stars imo. If I really had to get my own site, or I started my own site and wanted to put it on there, I¡¯d still submit chapters at the same rate, anything less is a bit off. But with one rival gone let¡¯s get me into the top huhu! Btw here¡¯s the thing everyone really wanted (your bribe), breast size chart, no names yet though huhu! 1. 36F - ???? 2. 32DD - ???? 3. 32DD- ???? 4. 32C -???? 5. 26B -???? 21- Bonemeal
Walker¡¯s Lair: An abandoned castle that was taken over by a necromancer and his forces, now it has become a den of evil, where not even the souls of the dead can rest at peace.
For being the first to discover this dungeon you and your party will gain 20 fame when the discovery is reported to an NPC, if someone reports the dungeon to an NPC before you, they will instead receive the fame.
The area we entered was just a brick tunnel, but as we went through, we arrived in a massive courtyard, oddly the grass here was black and the trees dark and withered. In the center was a hill, on top of which a tree ten times the size of the others stood, not much else other than that, the door to the keep itself could be seen to the end of the far courtyard at the top of some stairs. However the undead were patrolling the grounds, they were sparse so I didn¡¯t think we would aggro more than one party unless a fight went on too long, there were perhaps sixty skeletons patrolling the whole courtyard, and they were in groups of two to five. It seemed there weren¡¯t any elite skeletons patrolling outside here, but the castle looked to be perhaps three or four time the size of the courtyard, and two armoured skeletons were on either side of the stairs, hmmm on top of the hill was a goblin, likely the commander I was originally tasked to kill, we decided to grind the patrolling skeletons for a day, before we had finished for the day we decided we would challenge the goblin, logging off to our white rooms we both activated our well rested bonus. First we waited for a patrol that was only two skeletons, first I attacked with a backstab sword draw, then switched to the other target while Alexis cast her fastest heal, mend, on the skeleton I had started on. With one consecrated it wasn¡¯t too much of a challenge to fight two, the consecrated one could be parried with little problem, however non consecrated I couldn¡¯t seem to get the timing down and the occasional parry I managed to get off would end up knocking me off my feet. Either way the first patrol was dispatched, nothing good dropped, just bones and rags. We stared off pulling only the groups of only two or three but it was fairly easy. So soon enough we started to pull the groups of four, they were harder and occasionally we overran the fight and another patrol in but we could handle it with her healing. Trying to kite them was an option, but we ruled it out since the patrols of the undead seemed to be completely random, there was just as much chance of us running into a group as there was for us to avoid the next patrol. Eventually we started on the five man patrols as well, these were quite harder because the damage was high, and they would interrupt me before I could kill the first one we went for, so it would take at least two rounds for me to kill one skeleton, ensuring that a second patrol would come before we could finish the pack off, added to this if I parried one and got knocked off my feet they would all deal extra damage to me, I almost would have died if Alexis¡¯ Reverence spell didn¡¯t heal me twice over, eventually I figured out how to get the timing for the parry down, it had to be at the right timing not too soon not too late, and I had to predict where the strike was going. For the knockdown if I successfully got down the timing for the parry, if I switched to water stance, and instead of putting my hand back on the hilt, put my left hand on the bottom of the side of the blade, I could receive the force into a forward stance, which would take the force to my back leg and instead of being knocked down I would be knocked back quite a bit, but still on my feet they wouldn¡¯t get extra damage, it seems that in game skill really did trump stats and levels, sadly if I took more than one or two straight after the other like this I would still get knocked down, and I couldn¡¯t attack properly in water stance, so I mainly used it to keep damage down to an acceptable level. On the issue of sustenance, if we killed a two man patrol there would be some time of us to rest and eat, drinking water seemed to make mana regenerate faster, so I tried making a soup with the goblin meat, and the meal gave a flat number of mana and the well-cooked bonus included a mana regeneration increase. With the meat, we had hunted so many goblins, with not much else for them to drop, I had two and a bit stacks, since they were stacking to 999 that was quite a bit, more than enough to last us our entire time in the castle. The skeleton drops are pure trash though, at least with goblin meat I could eat it, but they only dropped bone piles and rags, sometimes their weapons dropped but they had anywhere from little to no durability and they wouldn¡¯t stack, even I couldn¡¯t put the clearly human, bones into our soup. Naturally on the front with Alexis, things were going quite good, she was pleased with my company and the progress we were making, we were sitting down while I was cooking some soup, sitting with her back on a nearby tree, she was making some casual conversation as we usually did, she said she thought it would be impossible for her to solo this castle, by the looks of it and I would have to agree, so then I dropped the bomb. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think I could solo this castle either, we make the perfect team though don¡¯t we?¡± This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°Yeah we really do, it¡¯s been so smooth.¡± ¡°Alexis, I was wondering if you would permanently become my partner, I¡¯m going to create a guild with the aim of becoming the top guild in this game, and I know in my heart I couldn¡¯t do it without you.¡± Her cheeks were flushed once more, oh my little strawberry, sweet, red and juicy, you know you¡¯ll never escape my claws right? ¡°Umm, I think I would like to become your partner Zeke, I was a bit scared at first, my elder sister kept going on about how men are wolves, so I felt scared of playing with boys and thought I would create an all-girls guild with my sister.¡± ¡°Since playing with you, these past few days has been so much fun, and you¡¯re such a nice person, a good listener, a good cook, you¡¯ve been indulging my appetite, even though it¡¯s been slowing us down, you¡¯re fun and interesting, you¡¯re smart and so good l¡­ at the game. ¡°*ahem* I don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re only with me because you want something from me, other than my healing skills of course, so I think I definitely want to continue to play the game with you.¡± ¡°But I promised my sister I would play with her, and I would never join a guild without her, I didn¡¯t start in this country, I started in another with her, after I finish this quest I¡¯ll have to go back there to hand it in and then I won¡¯t be able to travel without a passport, it¡¯s also 28 days away unless you get transport, which is 10 gold without a special permit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can play together, I¡¯ll do my best to convince my sister, but I can¡¯t be sure, and it¡¯s a long distance, it might be some time before we can play together, if we can, we can whisper but I don¡¯t know if you can wait for me.¡± She still blushing, looking down at her hands, she was fiddling with her fingers again, she really was too shy, abandoning my pot of soup, I moved and sat beside her, I began staring up the sky. ¡°Alexis, you¡¯re a special girl, I think if you told me to wait a hundred years for you, I would.¡± Saying this I hugged her close to me, her ears began to glow. ¡°With that reply. does that mean I take your answer as a yes?¡± A small voice rang out. ¡°Yes¡­¡± I stroked the top of her head. ¡°It¡¯ll be fun, you and me against the world, we don¡¯t have to get you sister to agree to join us in our guild for the minute, if we all play together I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll eventually come around.¡± With that, I had to quickly get back to the soup since it was over boiling. Serving up, I had taken to giving Alexis a portion three times the size of my own, so we weren¡¯t stopping for breaks so often, she herself was a bit embarrassed at first, but eventually accepted it, such a glutton, but thanks to that we did find out that portion size while not increasing the effects themselves, would indeed increase satiety a bit more and the duration of the effects would last longer. Thanks to our monopoly of this dungeon, our levels had risen quite fast over the day, especially since the roaming skeletons had a level from 27 to 32, so my own level had risen to 28, and Alexis wasn¡¯t far behind at level 24, so it was time to fight the enemy I had come here to hunt, no patrols were roaming near the hill, and so we started our climb. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- To the guy who gave me the 3.5 star review, and to anyone who agrees with his points, other than the last one, they¡¯re fair tbh. a) Please feel free to point out any errors in the chapters on their page and I will make amendments, I¡¯m banging these out fast as I can so mistakes will be made. However please do note I use casual English for most of the characters and anything from the MC¡¯s POV, so in some cases it might be intended to be like that, if someone can consistently read and proofread my work before I release it (read: be a neet) that¡¯s also an option, I think I might be able to give people mod powers as well to change errors? You just have to run it by me though. Also at some point I feel I¡¯m going to slow the chapters down to 2-3 a week and make them bigger, that way I should be able to up the quality a bit, also I¡¯m planning on lowering my submissions for a while since exams are coming up. b) Imperfect skill windows, I¡¯m not entirely sure what you mean by this, but if you want the windows to become tables, well that¡¯s frankly hard so I¡¯ll need help with it, I could do it, but at the start I decided I didn¡¯t wanna do it since it would be hard to constantly update the MC¡¯s stat table, that I have saved in a word doc as we go along, it didn¡¯t seem like it would record well in a word document but if you can do so, please feel free to give me it. Since I didn¡¯t do the stat table, I didn¡¯t do two part windows for system messages, feel free to give me the template if you know where it is. c) Lastly plot holes, I don¡¯t believe there are any plot holes, I don¡¯t believe in spoon feeding, so many things will be discovered later or are just plain not explained, if you feel there is a part of it you don¡¯t understand comment in the thread, I do check them and reply, some I won¡¯t say because it would be a spoiler but if it¡¯s anything I wouldn¡¯t explain in the novel I¡¯ll say it, such as how monster stats work, other things I just won¡¯t say because I¡¯ve left hints in the piece already and wouldn¡¯t want to spoil, though I may give more hints. 22- Rush
Race: Undead Goblin Commander (Elite) Level: 32 Health: 3482 Mana: 2593 Skills: [Command], [Goblin Horde]
Hmm this was an interesting mob, definitely what I had been originally tasked to kill, but it seems the necromancer had killed and resurrected him, for some reason the goblins were still loyal, or at least to the necromancer perhaps, it may have something to do with command or goblin horde. The goblin itself was wearing a leather or fur armour of sorts, it was just patches of whatever thrown together and sowed, badly might I add, however unlike any of the other goblins so far, it was holding a fairly large two handed axe, or it might have been a one handed axe that was too big for it. I gave Alexis a nod, she and I knew each other¡¯s play style to the point where we didn¡¯t need words at this point, I really could entrust her with my life at this point. She nodded back knowing what I had planned. I cast my shadow cloak for the extra damage, and crept up to the goblin in stealth, it didn¡¯t seem to notice me at all, my hand tensed on the sword hilt at my, the goblin¡¯s ears twitched, crap I had been found out. Never mind, it didn¡¯t notice anything, in one smooth slash I drew my blade and aimed straight for its neck.
-1180 HP
A solid hit, but it seems the goblin did in fact sense something, but ignored its senses or my stealth skill was too good for it, but after I hit him, he rolled away and screamed, at which point countless cracks started forming on the hill, crap I knew what this meant. I quickly turned around to check up on Alexis, as expected she gave me back a doe-eyed stare back at me, pleading for me to save her, she was in trouble, luckily none were under her, but three cracks were forming near her, she couldn¡¯t move, since we thought there was only a single undead she had begun to cast reverence, the penalty for interrupting a cast or getting interrupted was to be unable to cast for the double the duration of the cast time. If she got interrupted we¡¯d have 20 seconds without heals, and there were a good deal more than three cracks forming on the ground, I began rushing towards her, as green claws broke out from the cracks in the ground. As I reached her three heads with green pointed ears were popping out of the ground, stepping on the head of one I struck at another.
-98 HP
-394 HP
Raising my sword above my head in fire stance, I went for a full strike at the last head, getting a good look of what we were up against.
Race: Minor zombie Level: 20 Health: 1050 Mana: 0
They were weak in comparison to the other undead so far and had absolutely no skills, but they seemed to have a lot of health, for now I had the aggro of these three and the boss, so I placed myself in between the zombies and Alexis, the perfect place to give myself a heart attack. The hill was now covered in small goblin zombies, they were way too many, somewhere around thirty of them had appeared on the hill, I get that they¡¯re meant to be weak, but isn¡¯t this a bit too much, at this point Alexis was halfway through her cast, if she managed to finish we might have a chance of getting through this. ¡°GRAAAAAAGGHH¡± The goblin screamed and pointed at me, I guess this was command, as the zombies all turned their eyes towards me, his mistake by making them focus on me, it had made my job a lot easier, I prepared as all the zombies started heading towards me, The closest three zombies attacked me, I managed to dodge the first strike of the one who¡¯s head I had stepped on, but the second and third hit me.
-100 HP -50 mana
-150 HP
These things were quite fast and strong, far more so than I thought they would be, thankfully they only seemed to have one attack per round, but if all 30 got to me I was a goner, a good half of them were more than ten seconds away on the other side of the hill, I just had to live until Alexis finished her cast, at the very least we¡¯d get the commander, when we revived we¡¯d just move on without challenging the commander again, it was simply too tough without a full party or maybe a raid. A full party according to the site was seven people, no more could be added to the party afterwards, though parties could roam together by adding their party into a raid. A raid could have any number of parties, raids could have sub commanders who could direct anyone put under their command, loot was shared between your party and experience would only be shared by the party of whomever killed the mob, except for bosses. When a boss died the experience was divided evenly between anyone in the raid who participated in the fight, those who with significant contribution could receive up to 400% bonus xp and loot was divvied up however the raid leader designated it. Either way it was time for me to start dealing with the goblins, it was awkward since they were too small, water stance wouldn¡¯t help me against them, wood was only good in a one vs. one, so I had to go with wind, and just dodge as best I could. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Entering wind stance I ran behind the three mobs that had spawned at Alexis¡¯ cute feet, if I was right they should all be trying to attack me. Dodging their claws as well as I could I rolled into the center of the horde, I was right as all of them were heading towards me, they were about half as fast as the goblins outside, which was pretty fast, faster than the skeletons at any rate. It felt like a great adrenaline rush, similar to my hours of sparring with Theo, parry, dodge run, roll parry, dodge, run, and roll. Of course no matter how fast or good I was I couldn¡¯t dodge everything, but they were limited by how many there were of them, and I was letting them swarm me, so only about five to ten could attack me at any time, I wasn¡¯t parrying at first because I had stopped doing it instinctively against the skeletons, since they would knock me back, but these zombies weren¡¯t that strong, so I could get the perfect parry every now and again. Attacks were coming in left and right, it seems if there¡¯s too many boxes the game disables them so you don¡¯t lose vision, that¡¯s probably why they took them away once novice class is over, the only thing I saw was a percentage of my health in the top right corner of my eye.
91% HP
Dodging and parrying, countering when I could, Alexis¡¯ cast would be done in 4 seconds, 3 goblins hit me, two were parried fully, the rest were dodged, to give Alexis some distance I started running towards the commander, he wasn¡¯t attacking it seems, just watching.
76% HP
Running forward, most goblin¡¯s attacks missed, one managed to hit my leg, another got my side.
66% HP
The goblin getting my leg didn¡¯t injure me but it cut my sprint short, and now I was surrounded, five managed to hit me, four hits were parried and one dodged.
41% HP
My game was up, I was completely surrounded, but I should have given Alexis enough time to kill the commander, I managed to dodge the first goblin and parry the second, but I was swarmed eight hits were taken.
<1% HP
¡°Awaaaakkkkk¡± The death cry of the commander rang out, a small blue triangle appeared in the bottom left corner of my eye, the number 3 was on it, indicating how much loot the commander dropped, but it could be sorted out at any point, and it would have to be sorted out when me and Alexis respawned, since I was about to go down to a goblin, and she wouldn¡¯t survive long against the horde.
You have slain a goblin. X12
Suddenly the goblins surrounding me collapsed.
+440HP
Alexis, what a girl, she¡¯s so shy and cute, but definitely not a noob, noobs panic and give up, that was a heal she thought wouldn¡¯t make it, and without it I would have died as another three goblins had already come up to attack me. One attack hit and two were countered.
-50 HP
-394 HP
You have slain a goblin.
-394 HP
You have slain a goblin.
I had to confirm it, inspecting one, their window had changed.
Race: Minor zombie Level: 20 Health: 350 Mana: 0
Yeah, we were super lucky, if we hadn¡¯t taken the commander out straight away it was 100% impossible for us to get away with our lives, it seems leaders like that commander give a bonus to any of its minions, or at the very least it did for goblins. Without their commander the goblins had become slow and weak as well, prior to this I could only block about three hits out of ten, now it was more like eight, it seems their strength or agility had also been tripled by the commander, it really was too good of a buff, either way, now we could handily beat down the goblins, and the last zombie fell to my sword. ¡°Waaahh.¡± Before I could check the loot a wild sobbing Alexis appeared. 23- Magician ¡°Waahhh.¡± Sobbing, she jumped into my midsection, almost knocking me over but I managed to hold on, feeling her hugging me tight I put my hands over her head, behind her neck. ¡°I¡¯mmb sooo sowwwy *sniffle* It¡¯s all my fawwlt, you almost died because of me.¡± She said as the looked up to face me. What? Still this crying is quite cute it makes me want to tease her, but this situation requires finesse. ¡°What Alexis?¡± I stroked her hair and scratched the back of her head, pulling her fringe out of her face. ¡°How could you say that? I¡¯ve only come this far because of you, and you saved my life in that fight.¡± ¡°But, but, *sniff*, But I should have warned you about that goblin, it wasn¡¯t minor *sniff* that means it was probably raised by someone other than the necromancer and given to hiiiim, it was much stronger than the others and I almost got you killed¡± She was still sobbing at this point, jeez what am I going to do with you? ¡°Alexis.¡± I wiped the tears coming from her eyes ¡°It was more my fault for not noticing, that¡¯s being a bad leader.¡± ¡°Nooo, you¡¯re not a bwad leader,*sniff* I¡¯m just stupid.¡± Crap, made it worse. ¡°Alexis you¡¯re not stupid at all, you¡¯re intelligent and beautiful, please don¡¯t cry you¡¯re making me want to cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m an ugly crybaby *sniff*, I¡¯m sowwy, if only my sister was here.¡± ¡°Does your sister make you feel better Alexis?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± ¡°Why does your sister make you feel better Alexis?¡± ¡°She¡¯s. She¡¯s always been there to protect me, *sniff*.¡± ¡°Alexis, does the thought of me dying make you want to cry?¡± ¡°Yes *sniff*¡± ¡°Did someone close to you pass away?¡± ¡°My mother, but it was a long time ago and my sister was there for me.¡± ¡°I see, I see, Alexis, did I ever tell you I¡¯m a magician?¡± ¡°N- *sniff* No?¡± ¡°I know some magic that¡¯ll make you feel better, would you like to try it Alexis?¡± ¡°O-Okay*sniff*¡± she said while rubbing her sleeve against her nose. ¡°First, stand up tall facing me, close your eyes and hold my hands.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alexis, do you have a favourite colour?¡± ¡°Yes, *sniff* it¡¯s purple.¡± ¡°Oh really, what a coincidence, that¡¯s my favourite colour too, well I want you to image the colour purple okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Now I want you to try and remember that feeling, the feeling you get when your sister is there to protect you, the feeling of safety, the feeling her love.¡± ¡°Have you got it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to remove my right hand from yours and touch a part of your body, I want you to imagine all that positive energy from your sister flowing into this point and getting stronger, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this point I poked her sternum. ¡°Focus that energy here Alexis, our heart is the area that is most sensitive to our feeling.¡± I took my hand upwards and stroked her head, she really was too cute. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± ¡°Yes, a lot better, thank you.¡± Taking my hand off her sternum, I brushed her fringe with my hand. ¡°Alexis, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± With that I kissed her on the lips. Her eyes popped open with surprise, seeing what we were doing her face and ears lit up, she blinked a few times before fainting into my arms. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- When she woke up, she was staring me in the eyes, I was sitting down on my knees and her head was in my lap. ¡°Did I go too far?¡± She put her fingers to her lips, and slightly blushed as she remembered what happened. Realizing she was in my lap she quickly sat up, clearly facing away from me, it seems I had gone a bit too far. ¡°No.¡± Phew. ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± This time I got no response, but I could see her looking down, fiddling with her fingers, her red ears were all I needed. ¡°Alexis, just remember our relationship will be what you want it to be, if you want to forget about this, just say the word and I¡¯ll never make a move on you again, we¡¯ll play the game as friends nothing more.¡± ¡°Umm, I want ¡­ It felt¡­ It was¡­ umm¡­¡± Sliding a bit closer to her, I grabbed and twisted her shoulders to face me. ¡°You have to let me know clearly what you want Alexis.¡± For a second she struggled to make eye contact, but she eventually made it. ¡°It felt really good, I want, I want another.¡± That was all I needed, gripping her by her waist I brought her closer and her lips met mine, first I planted kisses on her, then she began to return them, she was beginning to understand the game, slowly I slightly poked my tongue out and rubbed it against her lips, eventually she did the same and it wasn¡¯t long before our tongue were intertwining with a passion, slowly at some point my right arm snuck away and started rubbing her thigh. After a couple of minutes I broke away leaving a spit trail behind, falling down it looked like she was drooling, her eyes wide and diluted, lost in her own lust, slightly panting and blushing, sigh, if it were the right time I¡¯d push her down here, but it¡¯s not time yet. ¡°Alexis.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She said with a voice of carnal pleasure. She was still stuck in her trance, I put my fingers next to her ear and snapped them. ¡°Alexis, wave up.¡± Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.¡°Huh? What? Oh, umm¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve still got to look at what the Commander dropped.¡± Standing up I offered a hand to her, and she took it. ¡°Right.¡± Focusing on the corner of my eye I opened the drops, oh damn, judging by her strawberry red face she was seeing what I saw.
Baroness¡¯ Butterfly Battle Panties: Created by a baroness for all sorts of battles, tee hee. (Female only) +30 Int +20 Wis
Baroness¡¯ Butterfly Battle Panties: Created by a baroness for all sorts of battles, tee hee. (Female only) +30 Int +20 Wis
Master bedroom key (Unique): Necklace A key to the bedroom of the Castle¡¯s previous owner, powerful magic has been cast on it, judging anyone who holds the key, if they are worthy the user will be guided towards the room to meet their true destiny. (Destiny) Item guides the owner to their destiny. Requirements: Novice Class Str: 20 Dex: 20 Int: 20 Drk: 10 Must have passed the trial of magi.
What the F*CK? What the actual F*CK? Game are you trying to push me or something, why all drops related to..., what, why does this goblin even have those, was it f*ing wearing them or something? Really? Where''s my axe or leather armour? And that key, what the f*ck who apart from me can use this unique key, are you trying to give me a bachelor pad or something game? Are you trying to say Alexis and me are destiny? What the f*ck game? Phew, okay time to cool my jets, still those are some good, items, it¡¯s better than my wolf boxers for sure, shame I can¡¯t wear them, but what the f*ck is that tee hee? Okay calm down Zeke, don¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth now. That key is suspicious though, is that where I¡¯ll find the necromancer or something? Was it that type of game? Do I need to find the master sword? It seems as I was thrown by the loot drops, Alexis had spent this whole time with a red face. ¡°Alexis since two of those dropped, you take the first and I¡¯ll take the second, I¡¯ll also take the key since I can use it.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ okay.¡± She was blushing and I think I could even see some steam coming off her head. I was in charge of loot, so I assigned the loot and my bag was two items heavier. ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯ll wear them another time, when I get to a town.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried about changing here, you can just use the inventory system to equip it, it¡¯ll instantly change.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± She seemed to look at a blue screen in front of, my keen eyes noticed that the tube top she was previously wearing underneath her tabard/top was gone, showing me her lovely sides, mmm, definitely the way that those were meant to be worn, also above her skirt on her waist I could see black lace tied into ribbons, grrr, battle panties for sure. Like a lightning bolt had gone up her spine, her posture straightened up and she crossed her arms, twisted her legs and pressed her knees together, oddly her blush was gone, only a surprised look on her face remained. ¡°Umm... Zeke, these... there¡¯s, umm, no...¡± ¡°No bra, don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s a game and your shirt is covering it all.¡± ¡°Umm, not just that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry if anyone tries to sneak a peek I¡¯ll beat them up.¡± Deal with it, I''m not letting you get away with not wearing those panties, it would be a crime. ¡°Umm¡­¡± I nudged her slightly, she almost fell over, but when she recovered her posture became more natural. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll get used to it, it¡¯s a strong item, come on we¡¯ve still got to explore the castle.¡± Grabbing the serial blusher by her arm I dragged her towards the castle, her steps started out small as if she didn¡¯t want to walk, so I pulled her along a bit faster, mmm, looking back at her they were jiggling. We still had to deal with those armoured elites outside the castle, getting a closer look they shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem.
Race: Skeleton Warrior (Elite) level 32 Health: 3712 Mana: 0 Skills: [(Racial) Slashing/Piercing Resistance]
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Just to answer the question before it¡¯s been asked, when the necromancer first arrived with the goblins, he told the commander to search for any magical artifacts and told the goblins to dig up and bring any corpses to him, when the commander searched the castle, all he found was the key hidden in the mistress¡¯ of the castle¡¯s bedroom, because the master bedroom is also a study she had her own bedroom, in her drawer was the key, and he also found two pairs of the magic panties, he brought them to the necromancer, but the items were useless to him so in his anger he just told the goblin to leave. Even if the goblin was perverted, it¡¯s not it¡¯s dead, it couldn¡¯t wear the panties. Also in the future, the panties will still be in the commander''s loot pool since they¡¯re not unique kek. Btw exams are coming up but I¡¯ll still continue to post, only slower. 24- Bone trouble I had equipped the key for the moment, rather than the usual kind of key, it was a black chain on which a medallion hung. The medallion itself seemed to be a symbol of some sorts, it was circular, the edge of it was black, and it had two circles, a black outer rim and a golden inner circle, on the other rim was four over-lapping long right angle triangles going around the black rim, following its circle, the top of each triangle over-lapping the bottom of the next to form some sort of pattern. The inside was seemingly made of a gold, but a slight silver aura escaped it, in the middle of it was a small ornate sword, due to the size of the medallion being only a bit bigger than the size of my fist, the sword wasn¡¯t accurate, the hilt was about 1/3 of its total size and the blade was far too long and fat, clearly jewellery, perhaps the sword had some sort of meaning, but the flavour text wasn¡¯t telling me anything. Looking back at Alexis, she had a slight blush, and was a bit out of it, daydreams of lust, it seems her new state of not wearing a bra was still affecting her, looking at it, it was so nice. The tabard was covering the top of her shoulders and most of her breasts, but their side could be seen and right at the bottom of her breasts was were the material started to become smaller giving sight of a small bit at the bottom, pure eye candy. Grabbing and hugging her by her waist, I gave her a quick peck. ¡°Alexis, I need you awake for the fight.¡± ¡°Ahh.¡± Shocked and breaking out of her daze, she tried to stumble backwards, but I was holding her tight. ¡°Are you ready for the fight, or do we need to stop for now?¡± ¡°*Huff* I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m ready.¡± Taking a deep breath in, she calmed her nerves and nodded to me, her blush gone. Well done Alexis, so professional! ¡°Okay, these seem a bit tough, so I want you to consecrate both of them, I¡¯ll start on one of them, and then switch. You consecrate the first and when your mend gets off cooldown consecrate the second okay?¡± ¡°Mm, okay.¡± She said, giving a cute nod.
Race: Skeleton Warrior (Elite) level 32 Health: 3712 Mana: 0 Skills: [(Racial) Slashing/Piercing Resistance]
Once again donning shadow cloak, I snuck closer to the warriors at the foot of the stairs, seeing them a bit closer for the first time. They were very similar to the previous skeletons, quite aged, however they were wearing the remnants of a leather armour, but they carried a similar rusted sword. Getting behind one I gripped my sword, unlike the goblin, there was nothing that gave the indication of it sensing me, in one smooth motion I drew my sword and aimed straight for its spine.
-1180 HP
*deadly hit*-440 HP Target has been consecrated.
I jumped to its side, changing into water stance, I knew what was coming next, like clockwork a strike from the warrior came, receiving it with my sword its strength knocked me back into the courtyard. The two of them began advancing on me, I entered earth stance and went for a strike on the second the sooner I got aggro on it the better.
*Parried*
Damn the window said parried, but it was more like a viscous strike came for my sword, it was actually the consecrated one defending its partner, it completely knocked my sword off balance, with arms above my head a rust coloured blur came for my neck.
*critical hit*-256 HP -256 Mana
*cough* *cough* I had tried to jump back when the sword was coming, but it still hit me, the only result it had achieved was causing the skeleton to launch me across the courtyard, rolling over and getting up, I felt I had to cough. ¡°Zeke!¡± Damn no rest for the wicked, the two of them were ambling towards me. Getting up into earth stance, I went for the consecrated skeleton, it was easy to tell since it was glowing with a yellow holy light.
*Parried*
Damn couldn¡¯t even get past the weakened one, the second had parried my blow, and the first was coming for my throat, this was gonna hurt.
*critical hit*-410 HP
*cough* Damn, don¡¯t know why they were after my throat but it was damn annoying, if it was like this I wouldn¡¯t be able to get past them at all, since I felt like coughing I couldn¡¯t speak properly, so I used the whisper feature, whispering worked by thinking of the person you wanted to whisper, they had to be in range or on your friends list, they would then get a notification asking for permission, then it was like telepathically talking to them, you¡¯d hear them in your head. ¡°Alexis, I can¡¯t get past them, change of plan, what we¡¯ll do is you channel reverence, with only one of them I should be able to get past the remaining one¡¯s defences.¡± Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. It was a shame, but their teamwork was too strong for us to break without a big cooldown, if there was more of them inside it would be quite a difficult area for us to grind in, if only we had our classes and stats it would be so much easier. She was already on it, getting into water stance I would have to deal with these alone for the minute, I could have had her heal me, but I couldn¡¯t afford her getting the attention of the skeletons, I don¡¯t exactly know how aggro worked, but they could just take interest in a high priority target and switch to them, and with my current strength it wasn¡¯t possible for me to defend Alexis against these elites. The first skeleton¡¯s sword came for me, I leaned forward into the parry and took it, the force pushed me back a bit and the second came, I knew taking this hit would knock me on my feet so I stepped my back foot quite a bit, lowering my body so the skeleton¡¯s sword would strike from above. It hit and knocked me off my feet, but I was ready for it turning to my side as I took the blow, I began to roll with the force landing first on my shoulder, it took me quite a bit back, but thanks to rolling I was up on my feet in no time, but they had followed for the next round. Once again I repeated it and stood in water stance, readying myself for the strike, as expected it went exactly the same way as the first, it would be a problem if there was more than two of them it might not have been possible, but I wasn¡¯t taking any damage, they only had the one attack per round, and I could parry both of them, well just about. After a few rounds of me parrying and dodging while kiting them around in a circle, Alexis finished her chant. I had missed the cast the last time, but managing to see it this time, the spell itself was quite impressive, she was completely surrounded by a thick yellow aura, she pointed her staff upwards and the light began to coalesce at the tip, forming a huge ball, it shot out and headed towards the second skeleton, taking it in one shot, dealing 4000 damage at this stage is a bit over powered even if it¡¯s on a cooldown of 2 minutes. With that I tried to attack at remaining skeleton, it was fine as long as it was one it seems, entering earth stance I struck out at the skeleton¡¯s arm.
-394 HP
Its attack came straight after like an old timey turn-based RPG, but this fight was in real time so I could act and easily received its blow in water stance, it probably didn¡¯t have much agility, but was breaching the gap between us with pure strength. A few more rounds passed like that and it collapsed to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut, sadly the loot was still trash, human bones and a rusted 0 durability sword. Either way it was time for me and Alexis to explore the castle itself, as we walked up the stairs I asked her a couple of questions that were bugging me. ¡°Alexis, you ever play games other than this one?¡± ¡°Yeah I played some mmo games with my sister.¡± ¡°You were a healer?¡± ¡°Yup, yup.¡± ¡°By the way, my spell shadowcloak is really intermediate level, but I managed to learn it anyway, is that the case for your reverence spell?¡± ¡°Mm, yeah, I got the spell and my equipment from a ritual.¡± ¡°Oh really, what kind? I had to defeat a giant shadow elemental in one on one combat.¡± She started blushing slightly, was she blushing at the thought of me defeating the elemental or because she was remembering what happened at her ritual? ¡°Oh that sounds amazing, my ritual wasn¡¯t so exciting, but I can¡¯t talk about it.¡± The second she mentioned her ritual she started blushing ever so slightly more, she was still blushing at the same level, but over these past few either days or weeks whichever time frame you look at, I had begun to recognize the subtleties in her blush, partially due to her becoming more used to me she was blushing less, the other reason being me getting to know her more. Oi, oi Alexis what did they do to you at the ritual?!? You¡¯ll have to tell me someday! At the top of the stairs was a small garden before the castle entrance, a black fire was burning on the ground, similar to dark magic I had seen so far but something like ash was coming out of it, small white flakes flying out of it as it crackled away, it was creating a trail towards the inside of the castle, it had stopped at the doors at the end of this small garden, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d find the rest when I opened those doors. Equipping and un-equipping the key around my neck the trail disappeared and reappeared it might be leading towards some treasure. Pushing the door to the castle open it gave a large creak. ¡°Alexis when we¡¯re in there, we¡¯re going to look for the master bedroom.¡± A reply came in a soft voice, barely a whisper. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Worried I quickly turned around, Alexis was strawberry red, the tips of her ears as well, her hand were fully covering her face, she wasn¡¯t even peeking through her fingers this time. She quickly turned around and shouted as she began to run away. ¡°You can¡¯t take my virginity!¡± Crap, I quickly took off after her, don¡¯t run with your eyes covered it¡¯s dangerous! Oi wait, what did you mean by not yet? ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Sadly guys this will be the last consistent release for a while as my exams are coming up, be sure to follow so you''ll get a notice when I do submit. 25- Destiny? Haha! Gotcha! You didn¡¯t think I could slow down my posts without first posting the mundo chapter I talked about some time ago did you? --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After catching up to Alexis, I explained that I didn¡¯t mean anything by finding the bedroom, and showed her the key; it seems she hadn¡¯t been paying full attention when the loot dropped. Needless to say she had become lost in her own delusions, but I gave her my word nothing would happen until she was ready, sealing the promise with a kiss, we entered the castle. The castle was just like one you find anywhere, grey bricks, torches and wooden furniture, whatever really. There were more skeleton warriors inside, at the end of every hallway or door there was a pair standing guard. We tried using turn undead on a warrior while I tried to kill the other, but even with consecration I couldn¡¯t deal enough damage before it broke out of the crowd control, it was too dangerous, when it broke out of the crowd control it went straight for Alexis in a mad frenzy, luckily I managed to kill it before it could kill her. Without armour she really couldn¡¯t survive against it for long, but I was there fast enough, and the moment the fight was over she burst into tears over the pain, she really was a cry baby, but a professional cry baby, once I knelt down and started kissing the booboos on her legs better she stopped crying, but she almost fainted again. Due to the sheer amount of guards at every door it took us a good while to get around, the castle itself was a square of sorts with towers at every corner, the inner courtyard was what we saw at the top of the outer courtyard stairs, the towers had stairs going up and down the heart of the keep, at each stairs was another pair of warriors, looking at the stairs going down to the basement the warriors were at level 34, the trail lead upwards so I¡¯m guessing that means the boss is in the basement. Following the trail upstairs we went up to the fourth floor, it seems this was where all the rooms in the keep were. Exploring a few of the other rooms, a couple of them had a single goblin zombie, other than that the rooms were ransacked; eventually I found what the light was leading to. The room in the middle of this floor, at least eight times larger than any of the other rooms, I could tell this since as we were going around the rooms, the right hand walls had individual rooms, but the left wall was completely devoid of door until we came upon the king of doors. Black, silver, and gold metals mixing into intricate patterns, plants, animals, weapons and more made up these wide doors, in the centre where the two doors met, was a hole the size of the medallion, the trail of flame had disappeared and now only one flame remained, burning away in this slot. Naturally I took off the necklace, the flame was still there in case you were wondering. ¡°Alexis, out of curiosity do you see anything like a flame in that gap?¡± ¡°Mm, yeah it¡¯s black and white sparks are coming out of it.¡± So anyways curiosity sated, I slotted it in the gap. Suddenly the entire floor rumbled, Alexis even lost her balance, but I caught her and was rewarded with a kiss on the cheek and a hug, oh my, I might be the one blushing now, how daring. Looking back at the door, a bright milky silver-ish light was creeping out of the medallion, like tendrils it came out of the medallion, coating the entire door. Eventually it gave one final flash and the shine died down, the entire door carvings and all, was now a milky silver colour, curious I touched it and ripple went through the entire door as though it were made of water, it seems Alexis and I had found the st*rgate. ¡°Alexis, I¡¯m going through to inspect it, if I don¡¯t come out within 15 minutes, assume that I¡¯ve died or have been enslaved, my master Theo Redgrave lives in Wallenheim, if you head to the south exit of the forest, whistle for the white horse grazing in the field, his name is Maximus he¡¯ll take you there.¡± Putting my hand on the surface of the silver door, it began to ripple continuously, taking a deep breath, I prepared to go through and meet my destiny. ¡°NOOOOOO!¡± Turning around to check what was wrong with Alexis, it turns out she had jumped at me. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go alone!¡± Uh damn, it was too late for me to properly catch her, we both fell backwards into the portal.
You have entered a pocket dimension.
You have been recognised as the owner of the pocket dimension, only you and your party members will be able to enter.
In front of me I could see an upside down spiral staircase, what a weird dimension, it was made of a pure black shiny material, perhaps obsidian, the railings and the walls were white, the ceiling seemed to be made of mahogany and the floor of white stone, oh wait I was on my back wasn¡¯t I, something in my hand was soft as a pillow, checking the other hand, there was two of them, just to check I gave them a squeeze. ¡°Mmn¡± Yup it was the most glorious kind of pillow. ¡°Ahh, sorry Alexis, it was just the way we fell you know.¡± She got up with a blush, and I followed her up. ¡°Umm, no sorry it was my fault for jumping like that, I just didn¡¯t want you to leave me behind.¡± She looked me in the eyes. ¡°Boys like playing with breasts don¡¯t they?¡± Uhhh, damn what am I meant to say to such innocent eyes, well I can¡¯t tell a lie. ¡°Yup, we definitely do, only certain kinds of boys don¡¯t, but I¡¯m not like that.¡± ¡°Mm, yeah, my sister said so too.¡± ¡°Umm¡± Ears bright red, she looked back down at her fingers, fiddling with them once more, a soft voice snuck out. ¡°If it¡¯s just... playing with them... I might¡­ be¡­ okay with it¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re certain you don¡¯t mind¡± Not daring to look me in the eye, still staring at the floor she nodded. Putting my left arm around her shoulders, since I was a bit taller than her it felt natural, I slid my hand under her shirt and grabbed the soft meatbun close to me, her skin was silky smooth. ¡°Mmn.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s explore this pocket dimension okay?¡± ¡°Mmn, ok-AAH¡± Hehe, I flicked her nipple hard there, Alexis you shouldn¡¯t let boys play with your meatbuns you know, your sister is right, we¡¯re all wolves you know. Well, for a pocket dimension, it was certainly a dimension, despite no torches there was still light, anyways so, going up to the first floor we found a large Japanese onsen, stones and trees too, it even had a night sky complete with stars. I tried to jump and touch the top but couldn¡¯t, even shooting a Shadowbolt it just reached maximum distance and dissipated, my passive hadn¡¯t activated at all and it was still daytime outside, so I assume it was some kind of magic. My starter area was definitely western in nature, but since I got the tanto, I guess somewhere a Japan existed here, and thanks to that there was this huge bath here. The second floor was a dining room complete with a mahogany dining table fit for seven people, it was a rectangle table with six ornate golden chairs with red cushioning on the side, the seventh chair at the head was something of a throne made out of obsidian with dark purple cushioning, the tableware also reflected this, the cutlery, plates and bowls were made of gold and obsidian for the head, they had elaborate carvings, I think some parts were magic circles. There was an adjoining room which was a kitchen, the sink even had hot water and cold running from it, some kind of magic tool. There was everything in this kitchen, cupboards with more cutlery, plates and cooking utensils, in terms of magic tool appliances there was everything you could need, fridge, freezer, oven, hob even a food processor/whisk. All of this was made of gold, talk about being rich, as an experiment we went back down and tried taking a couple of golden plates out of the pocket dimension. But it didn¡¯t work, the one in our hands disappeared, and the one in our inventory did too, going back to the kitchen, we found they were back in the place we took them from. The third floor was some kind of war planning room, in the direct middle of them room was a stone table with a map of sorts on top of it, sadly nothing was written on it, but when I touched the table, on the middle of the map Wallenheim appeared, just a name and dot , and this castle too, but only under the name of walker¡¯s lair, I suppose it would update to the best of my knowledge, or as I explored more of the world, as a test I had Alexis touch the map as well, the writing currently on the map shifted to the south and in the north some place called Estariel was marked, but rather than just a dot and writing, a borderline appeared, a landmass in the shape of a cross. ¡°Estariel is where you started then?¡± ¡°Yeah, this map is quite interesting, the whole of Estariel is that cross shaped city state, all 7 major gods are worshiped there.¡± ¡°Major Gods?¡± ¡°Yeah there¡¯s 7 of them, for the elements, but they all have other aspects and names, umm.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zeke, but I didn¡¯t bother learning about the other gods, and my sect is really secretive so I¡¯m not allow to talk about it.¡± Hugging her closer, I gave her a kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to tell me anything you don¡¯t want to.¡± Walking up the stairs to the final floor, I swapped my hand to her other meatbun, the first had finally gotten enough attention, oh right and we finally arrived in what justified the medallion¡¯s name as the master bedroom. It was a large room, with a massive bed, I¡¯m talking freaking huge, I thought Ellie¡¯s bed was excessive, nothing more intimate than a single bed, but this was about four times that size, like how many wives did this guy have, that bed is big enough for about twelve people. The bed itself was a large square canopy bed, the bed posts were intertwining gold and obsidian, the curtains and covers black, the pillows were evenly spaced, but there were three large dark purple pillows in a pile in the middle, and about fifteen smaller red pillows on the rest of the bed, the sheets were also black with gold embroidery, birds and flowers namely. There was also an en suite shower room big enough for several people, the shower part was a waterfall of hot water coming from the tops of all the walls, including the entryway, back in the room I noticed a desk, there was also a matching large ebony bookshelf next to it, but it was empty, on the desk was an envelope, written on it was ¡°To my successor¡± ¡°This letter, is definitely for me, you wanna read it with me.¡± ¡°Okie dokes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one chair at this desk, let¡¯s go read in bed.¡± ¡°Umm- AHH¡± Hehe, flicked her again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I gave you my word nothing would happen until you¡¯re ready, you trust me don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mm, yeah.¡± We got into the bed, to get to the center we actually had to crawl on it a bit, getting in the middle I got comfortable and Alexis snuggled on my chest, I had her open the letter and hold it for me since my hands were busy. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ My first memories involved eating leftovers scavenged from a trash heap, parents? Who knew what happened to them, they could have died trying to save my life, they might have thrown away a worthless child, and it was something I would never discover. My childhood was spent like a normal street urchin, thieving, pickpocketing and scavenging, but even then I was the best, I could steal the bread made for the nobles, I could pick the pockets of the most well-guarded merchant and I knew all the best areas for scrap, the others were nowhere near my level of intellect. But then something happened, I could no longer slip through the crowds, I could no longer flee through the tight alleyways, but I had become stronger, though mind you at that point I was still a weakling, I was just the strongest pissant in the slums. There were brutes that would take tribute from the sneakier children, they never bothered me before, I was too fast for them, but now I was stronger than these brutes and would offer my protection to the thief-lings, for a small tribute, what would happen if they refused? Let¡¯s just say they received a visit from a brute. Eventually a shady old man had come to the slums, recognizing my talents he bought my allegiance as his hired muscle. The old man was a mage of sort, he had come to the slums to perform his experiments, now they truly were unspeakable, but life in the slums had hardened my heart and the gold was good. At some point while helping him with his experiments, he showed me that I had a natural affinity for magic and taught me some things, under his supervision I killed the elemental in my orb of discovery, something he seemed very proud of. Now knowing a bit about the trial of magi in my old age, only the most talented mages will pass the trial, the trick of the trial is spells of the same element and mundane attacks won¡¯t work against any of the elementals summoned. You have to either; have shown talent in mana manipulation so you can strike it with a spell different to your affinity which is rare, or even rarer is to have more control over mana than the elemental summoned, the elemental summoned is equal to your level, thus you need to better at controlling mana than an elemental of the same level, when your intelligence and affinity are higher than the elemental¡¯s, when you attack the elemental it tears its own energy away from it, causing damage. Continuing on the operations increased and a lot of people were missing, but since it was the slums the nobles didn¡¯t care, thus the guards didn¡¯t care, and neither did I, until one day. You see, during my childhood I had a friend, in hindsight she was my first love, she was a pincher who had worked the streets with me, when I had grown she had too, but into a blossoming flower, she was still able to pick pockets, the younger children adored her like a sister and she took them under her wing, we were quite the team, one the carrot, one the stick, but we were still too young to act on our passions, I don¡¯t think either of us knew what it was we felt at that age. One day she had turned up in the old mage¡¯s shack, his knife was plunged through her heart, lifeless eyes that seemed to stare into my soul, they haunted me to this day, my rage was unquenchable, I stared the old man in the eyes as I ran him through with the sword he had given me, he looked completely surprised, I don¡¯t even think he knew why I killed him, he had begun to treat me like his own son. I realised then why I was angry, it wasn''t with him, he had been killing as long as I knew him, no I was angry with myself, if had been smarter, I could have predicted this and stopped it before it happened, if I had been stronger I could have protected her, if I was faster I could have saved her, but I was too slow to reach her when she needed me, too weak to protect her, I was wallowing in a foolish sense of superiority and she was dead because of me. That was when I began to try to become stronger, all this time I had the foolish of pride of thinking I was better than the slums, but I was just another piece of the filth that covered these streets, what good was being the best scum. I took the old man¡¯s shack as my base and began to learn his magic, darkness, illusion and soul magic, the darkness and illusion magic would help me in battle, but his soul magic was something very specialized, though I wouldn¡¯t understand it for a while. At night I studied the magic he had left as a legacy, by day I went to fight stronger and stronger monster to forge my skills, all the while I trained the thief skills I had lost from my childhood, at some point I had picked up a white wolf pup with red eyes, something about her eyes reminded me of the love I lost. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. A few years had passed, I was now a young man and my skills had improved considerably, my darkness magic had improved considerably, it would weaken enemies and defend the user but I had actually found a way to pick locks with darkness magic. One thing you should know is that damage was not part of darkness magic, in fact the primary spell Shadowbolt only dealt damage because of the lack of knowledge of dark mastery, in fact I had learned that the shadow elementals Shadowstrike ability from my trial of magi, it did no extra damage, but it would pierce through any armour and drive the afflicted mad. Illusion magic was very versatile, limited only by the imagination of its user, while at first they were just illusions, eventually they would deal damage based on how much damage the person afflicted thought they were taking, needless to say this was amusing. Under the wing of the royal knight captain who had appreciated the areas being safer from monsters I had begun to learn magic swordsmanship and began my own path of fusing illusion magic with my swordsmanship. Finally in my studies of soul magic I had learned what the old man was planning all those years ago, in an ancient ruins he had discovered an ancient ritual, one that would create a weapon with a soul that would absorb part of the soul of every being it killed sharing its gained strength with its master, this had been how some of the weapons of legend were made, though when he died the ritual had lost its accumulated power and needed to be started again. So I began to continue his work I needed power; a thousand innocent souls; a pure black gem, the heart of a demon, this had to be prepared with ancient magic to become a receptacle for the souls; a physical body for the weapon, the old man was to use his dagger, gaining a tool for more powerful rituals and spells; and lastly a suitable soul for the gem. The soul would be reborn in the weapon and its previous life would determine how the weapon would grow. Of these I had the gem, already prepared for the ritual by the old man; the soul, a unique white wolf whose strength far outgrew her peers; the sword the old man had had smithed for my name day it was an intricate piece more than it was for battle, but the sword itself would grow stronger, or so the ritual detailed and lastly a thousand souls, but they had to be of innocents, I guess that was why Rose died by his hands and not I. Now you may be contemplating that I was no better than the old man, that I was becoming like him, that I was becoming evil. You can only say this because you¡¯ve held power, the power to oppress others , to take what is theirs and make it your own, perhaps it wasn¡¯t you but maybe your kingdom that did it, no matter what the ritual implied, no one was truly innocent. Soon enough I had completed the ritual, even killing my loyal wolf Ghost. As though to recognise my efforts I was granted a class unheard of, the bonus every level was +3 to Dex and Str, +2 to Int, 8 points was never seen in humans, later in life I realised it was to do with Ghost. This was when my talent truly took off, before this I had been better than average but now I was so much more, a decade had past and I was so much more than the guttersnipe king. My strength was of a legendary level, my sword was powerful every soul it took it grew stronger and stronger, many duels were fought but never did my opponent walk away, my sword skill improved and as it did the sword illusions began to flitter somewhere in between illusion and reality. Because of my close friendship with the royal knight captain many threats to the kingdom had been quelled, my magic was also mastered, my darkness magic was terror incarnate and I had successfully fused illusion magic with swordsmanship, another thing unheard of, for the first time in my life I was truly strong I was a master in my own right, I was in the limelight and the people of my kingdom had my name in their hearts, and in the light I found my second love, the daughter of the royal knight captain. We had two beautiful children, a strong son and beautiful daughter, the kingdom was at peace, marrying my loving wife I had gained a surname a title and land, my childhood seemed to be nothing more than a shallow lie, my anger quelled, I was a hero now. How humorous when I received my class I received a message from the gods, it said I had corrupted the ritual of heroes, but now here I was, a hero in my own right. But peace didn¡¯t last forever over a dozen villages on the outskirts of a dragon¡¯s lair were burnt to the ground, it had never attacked before, but a subjugation force had been put together, naturally myself and the royal knight captain volunteered. We entered the den of the beast with an army in tow, a black monstrosity towering above man stood, seeing our army it claimed it hadn¡¯t burnt the villages but we simply assumed it feared for its life, we would not find it easy prey however. A black flame had engulfed our army, those who fell, rose again from the dead, soon it was just my father-in-law and I against a weakened beast, when my father-in-law finally fell, I felt the rage that had hidden itself during peace, in the border of life and death I created the most profound sword skill of my life, a strike that would end the life of the beast. Even the beast sensed its power and with its final words it cursed me even now I feel it¡¯s words vibrate in my soul, ¡°You may have killed me, but you have killed yet another innocent, ¡®hero¡¯, with my bile I curse you, with my dying breath I curse you and in the next life I curse you.¡± The beast came in to devour me but my sword was profound and struck true, into its mouth and to its brain, I felt the sword shatter, the beast¡¯s last attack had taken my arm off. I screamed in agony and a burning sensation struck my arm, the flesh turned black but the burning sensation continue for a moment longer, I then got up and dragged my arm out of the beasts mouth with the sword still in it, the blade had shattered and lost its luster, the blade had been broken once before and had been reformed by a grandmaster at great expense, but I myself noticed our link severed, the soul was gone, my class had not changed but my bonus points were gone, my mana was sealed or gone, I turned to the entrance to leave, I had had enough of this place of death. At the entrance stood two men, one the general who had lead the army here, the other the third crown prince, he explained as he kicked me over to laugh at my powerlessness, it had all been part of a coup, he had gathered the subjugation force full of troops loyal to the king, he had burnt the villages down, all to send these people to their deaths at the hand of a dragon that had a legend of being un-killable for several thousand years, he had never expected us to defeat the beast. Seeing my powerlessness he said that as thanks for giving him the dragon¡¯s hoard, if I grovelled on my knees before him, if I kissed his feet, if I licked the underside of his boots and begged for my life he would let me go to see my family again, needless to say I did it all, my strength was gone, pride was nothing without strength. Soon I had reached my keep, on the way I had tried to get my arm healed but even an oracle said it couldn¡¯t be cured by anything short of a miracle, my sword and magic were gone, the sword that had made me a legend was also gone. I entered the keep and no one greeted me, only dead bodies left where they had been slain. I hurried into the courtyard, a pile of the maid¡¯s uncovered bodies had been made, their throats had been slit, my wife wasn¡¯t among them, but then I saw a scene, the one that tore out my blackened heart. In the inner courtyard under the tree my family often picnicked under was my son, with 5 daggers they had nailed to him to the tree, one through both his hand, then one through both of his elbows and knees, underneath him was his bare mother and sister, defiled by the sins of man, my daughter, she was still just a child. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve finally come.¡± My son choked out words from a dry throat ¡°Those men they were monsters, they attacked without warning, eventually we had to surrender. They killed all the men, then they gave the women a dagger, they made a game of it to have their way with them until they slit their own throats, they knew who I was so they made me watch, even mother and sister, I said not to give up, I knew you would come for us, they lied and said you had died against the dragon, mother couldn¡¯t take watching sister in such pain so she, she.¡± He looked away for a second to where his sister lay ¡°This angered those vile monsters, they hurt mother badly, she wouldn¡¯t give up, they saw this and when they had their fun they killed her too, but I knew you would come!¡± The light began to dim in his eyes ¡°father, where¡¯s your arm?¡± Those were the last words my son spoke, I fell to my knees and began to dig their graves with my left arm, and for the first time in my life I cried, I gave one final kiss to each of my family and buried them under the tree together. I began to plot, it was the prince who had done this, once again I would gain my power back and kill him for his crimes, and the first part was to break the dragons curse. Years of isolation had passed and I had learnt more about magic than I thought I ever would, reaching the grandmaster level I had managed to break the curse and had prepared the ritual a second time and had even improved upon it, my arm was gone for good, the curse was gone but I had spent too much time without it, and with it most of my sword skill faded, so I needed magic to compensate. However I still wouldn¡¯t go through the ritual a second time, as I prepared to find souls for the ritual, I had discovered not three years from the coup, the third prince, the general and his closest guard a mercenary troop known as the blood brothers, the ones that had carried out the attack on my castle and the perpetrators of a number of similar events had all been killed, every single one of them without fail, the first princess has led a successful rebellion and killed him. That¡¯s when I realised the dragon¡¯s curse wasn¡¯t to weaken me, the curse was to forever deny me my revenge, the curse didn¡¯t cause me to fail to save my family, even without it I was too weak to save them, if I was smarter I could have seen the through the intentions of the prince, if I were stronger I could defeat the dragon without losing my arm, and maybe if I was faster I could have it in time to save my son, but I was too weak, peace had dulled my senses, no I had allowed it to make me ignore the lessons of my childhood, I had ignored the importance of power, I had forgot to look for the hidden intentions of people and the price I had paid was my family. My years of preparation were for nothing, the ritual was ready again, but I had nothing left to live for, so I made plans for a successor, to pass on this power, and to pass on a legacy, though I wish you fair better than I did. And so I beg you, the one who is my worthy successor accept this power, accept my gift, for if you don¡¯t you will eventually fall prey to those with more power than you. The ritual of power I have prepared for you, with this letter is a black gem, I have prepared the base soul for you, take my sword you can use it in the ritual to improve your own weapon, my own improvement to the ritual, I left my corpse unburied in the courtyard to watch over my family, defiling my corpse is just another step on your road to power, remnants of the dragon¡¯s curse are channeled through the land, killing any animals born and cursing unwanted grave robbers, so it will definitely won''t be stolen. You will also need a weapon of your own, the weapon itself isn¡¯t important as even the weakest pig iron dagger could become a blade to slay the gods under the ritual. In the black chest is a number of items I have prepared to help you on your way, it will only open once you¡¯ve received my class. Inside is a ritual helmet I have created, wearing this while developing one of your beginner level spells will allow it to evolve to a more powerful spell, a pendant that will create an illusion in which I will be able to pass on my sword style and illusion magic to you and lastly the obsidian lodestone attuned to my pocket dimension. This lodestone will allow you to summon the door to your location, due to how this works the door will exist at both your location and this castle, upon leaving you will be able to choose which destination you want to go to. But be aware using the lodestone again will change the location of the second door, no one except those you allow will be able to enter this dimension through either door, I hope you can use it to keep safe, those who you truly love. The hard part is to take one thousand innocent souls, please harden your heart and do it, I beg of you, the same way I begged for my life that day, for if you don¡¯t accept this power, if my legacy isn¡¯t passed on, then my life truly would have been worthless. ~Felix Steelhart~ ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Btw, there¡¯s an anecdote as to why this chapter came out so much bigger, I was at a friend¡¯s house and seeing the opportunity I borrowed her laptop and wrote this in bed, it was so much easier, and I was so much more productive. This can be put down to four factors. A) I type a lot more naturally when a keyboard is in my lap, like it¡¯s easier and I make less mistakes, this is because I grew up using a laptop my dad bought for me as a kid, it was my only possession, he was such a good guy, then my mum broke it to spite me T.T, I didn¡¯t get another ¡®til my dad bought me one again. B) I often end up standing up and practising martial arts when I could be writing this story, I like, pace up and down practising my hits, having the laptop in my lap stopped me from getting up so often, I didn¡¯t even get up for water. C) After, you know what, sometimes I get wired, maybe? D) In the dead of night I seem to be much more productive, I am the batman! So anyways ignoring the second two reasons, since I¡¯m abstinent for the exam season, and all my exams are in the morning so I need good sleeping habits, I totally need to repair my laptop, which will be about ¡ê200, atm I can save about ¡ê8 a week, but that¡¯s if I don¡¯t eat while at college, so like after my exams I¡¯ll be looking to do that, and hopefully if I manage to bypass the 50k donation limit, if anyone feeling generous that will go towards it. This will mainly be after my exams though, since my posts will be a bit sporadic until 5th of June, like 2-7 days per chapter, but either eventually I¡¯ll have the money to repair my laptop so I¡¯ll put that on the agenda. When I get the laptop repaired I¡¯ll definitely increase the amount of work I do, other than that, when I hit the 50k I¡¯ll put a poll up on how I should express the increased productivity, also I¡¯ll have more time to hand after my exams, so it¡¯ll be something on the lines of, same length chapters but more submissions, 2k or 3k words daily, or save up chapters for 6-9k words and submit maybe 2-3 times a week. Anyways hope you enjoyed the chapter, next one maybe this weekend, if not after Weds. 26- Head Over Heels
Class Quest: The ritual of power In a hidden sanctum of an abandoned castle you have found details of an ancient ritual of power, attempt to complete the ritual and take the power it offers, by killing 1000 innocent souls (Non-chaotic players or NPCs) while holding the demon¡¯s heart, finding the sword of Felix Steelhart and merging the two with a weapon of your own. The quest will fail if you are killed while charging the demon¡¯s heart. Difficulty: SS Felix¡¯s sword not found Fuse demon¡¯s heart, Felix¡¯s sword and a weapon of your own to begin the ritual. Reward: Hidden Class Failure or refusal: Lose items and access to pocket dimension in Steelhart Keep
You have received ritual demon¡¯s heart.
¡°Uuu, *sniff*, it¡¯s so sad, but killing a thousand innocent souls is a bit¡­¡± With slightly teary innocent eyes, she looked down at me. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to do it are you?¡± I looked at her straight in the eyes. ¡°Of course I am.¡± Her mouth dropped, she was completely shocked, she tried to get up and push away from me in disgust, but I held her closer. ¡°Let go of me you murderer! Stop squeezing my, ooohh you!¡± ¡°Let! Me! Go! I don¡¯t know you anymore.¡± After a few more moments of tussling, she eventually got tired and realized the she couldn¡¯t get away, falling on my chest, she began to puff her cheeks. ¡°Oooh, you meanie.¡± ¡°Will you listen to me now?¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me you won¡¯t do the quest and you¡¯ll apologize for hurting my feelings?¡± ¡°Alexis, you know it¡¯s only a game right?¡± ¡°That still doesn¡¯t make it any better, you know these NPCs have feeling too.¡± Kissed the top of her head. ¡°You¡¯re so kind, and considerate.¡± ¡°Oohh, you won¡¯t be able to use that silver tongue to wiggle your way out of this one, no doing the quest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to kill any NPCs, rather I don¡¯t want to, because I can kill players as well.¡± Killing NPCs would be way too hard especially with guards, I would have to find some sort of devil¡¯s shack to work from like the letter, and even then I would have to go slowly as not to bring up too much attention, it could take years, in comparison killing a thousand novices seems way easier. ¡°Oooh, that¡¯s still not good.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯ll only be temporary, after that I¡¯ll hang up my pk¡¯ing days, just plain old fun adventuring together.¡± I kissed behind her ears and whispered into her ears. ¡°Alexis, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Having the desired effect, her ears lit up, covering her blushing face in my chest she responded weakly. ¡°Oooh¡­ you meanie¡­ I can¡¯t win¡­¡± ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m forgiven?¡± She looked up at me, still blushing. ¡°Just promise me you won¡¯t do anything bad like this afterwards.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll swear never to do anything like this ritual again.¡± ¡°Oooh, you meanie, that¡¯s not what I said.¡± Her arms tightened around my stomach. ¡°But I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± I started to stroke her hair. ¡°Good, good, I know what¡¯ll make us feel better about this silly argument.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go grind some levels, then we can take a relaxing bath in the Onsen together.¡± Her ears lit up once again. ¡°Umm.¡± ¡°Hmm you don¡¯t want to grind some levels?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ being naked is a bit¡­¡± ¡°Naked? Oh my you are daring Alexis, I was going to suggest we wear the towels in the changing room.¡± Her head still lying on my chest she pouted ¡°You big meanie.¡± ¡°Are you that disappointed? Okay we won¡¯t wear the towels if you don¡¯t want to.¡± She looked up and gave me a devilish grin. ¡°Okay I¡¯ll wear the towel and you won¡¯t.¡± ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- And so we fought the skeleton guards for a few in game days, I managed to get to level 30 and Alexis hit level 27, so before logging off for dinner we went to the onsen. I was sitting down in here naked, waiting on Alexis, for a moment I thought she had played a trick on me, but I knew she was too kind for that. She came out of the wooden changing room wearing just a towel as promised, it was lovely, her long blonde hair contrasted with the black towel tightly wrapped around her, emphasising her beauty. Silently with a blush on her face, she came and sat down in the water next to me. We sat like this silently, for a few moments, when it seemed she calmed down a bit, she began to rest her head on my shoulder. After a couple of minutes of enjoying each other¡¯s company I put my arm around her waist and slipped my hand down her towel. ¡°No taking my towel off, and nothing further than touching, okay?¡± ¡°Of course not, this onsen is quite nice though.¡± ¡°Yeah it¡¯s quite comfor-mmn ting.¡± Moving my hand onto her leg, I began to fondle under the towel, while kissing her all over, after a few minutes of her feeling carnal pleasure, the casual talk began. ¡°So you came here for your class quest right?¡± ¡°Yeah, ah, I can¡¯t talk much about the sect, mm, otherwise I¡¯ll get kicked out, but my quest is to kill a strong undead here, ahhh, before it can become a death knight.¡± ¡°Hmm, we didn¡¯t see the corpse of the guy who wrote that letter in the courtyard, it¡¯s probably him resurrected.¡± ¡°Oh,n-ahhh¡± I squeezed her bead and unable to take it she arched forward. ¡°Ooohh, that felt really good, do you think we¡¯ll, mmn, be able to defeat it.¡± ¡°Of course we can, it shouldn¡¯t be much stronger than the other skeletons, we should be fine." ¡°Mmn, okay I trust you.¡± ¡°We just need to spend a day or two killing the elite skeletons, if we get to level 30 it should be a safer fight.¡± ¡°Do you ever touch yourself like this?¡± ¡°Mmm, no, I¡¯ve never rea-.¡± I didn''t let her finish, that was enough talking, so I started to make out with her. A good five minutes or so later she was almost ready, sensing this I knew the she needed big something to tide over, in one fluent action I pinched her nipple and her pearl while biting the last nipple through her towel, hard. ¡°AAAAAHHHHHHH¡± Breathing heavily she once again began resting her head on my shoulders, I took my hands off her sensitive parts for the minute and she hugged me to stop herself falling. A couple more minutes and her breathing calmed down. ¡°Was that your first orgasm?¡± ¡°I think so, haaah, it¡¯s so amazing, I¡¯ve never felt anything like this before.¡± A big smirk entered the conversation at this point. ¡°So, how does it feel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s hard to describe, at first it was like lightning, now it¡¯s like tingly electricity running through my whole body.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t stopped at all so far, it¡¯s like I can still feel you touching me.¡± ¡°Mmn, do boys feel like this too?¡± ¡°Something like that, after we release, it feel really satisfying, like having done a good days work.¡± ¡°It feels even better when two people do it together as well.¡± She hugged me a bit tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it then.¡± She gave a slight giggle and I hugged her a bit tighter, mm, things with Alexis were getting really serious, and she had let slip that it would be her first time. ¡°Did you get a good look at my member, it was at a certain lady¡¯s request that I didn¡¯t wear a towel.¡± She slightly blushed. ¡°No, the water¡¯s too milky.¡± ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± As expected her ears lit up, and she covered her face with her hands, her silky soft voice came out. ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°Hmm, okay but we¡¯ll do it this way, since I¡¯ve only touched you, and you haven¡¯t touched me, you¡¯ll touch it, and you¡¯ll tell me about what it feels like, then I¡¯ll stand up to show you it.¡± ¡°Uuu, that sounds. Really embarrassing.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fun, just like when I touched you.¡± With that I took her hands and placed them on my member and let her touch it a bit, the whole time the colour in her ears didn¡¯t die down. ¡°So what do you think?¡± ¡°Umm, it¡¯s pretty big, I can grab it with both my hands, and it definitely feels thicker than a finger, it¡¯s weird that I¡¯m supposed to¡­ take such a big thing inside me, but it¡¯s a lot softer and squishier than I thought it would be.¡± ¡°Alexis, do you know what an erection is?¡± She cutely pouted at this line. ¡°Of course I know what an erection is, are you teasing me?¡± ¡°Hmmm I don¡¯t know, tell me what you think, an erection is.¡± ¡°When a boy wants to have sex, his thing, it gets bigger and har¡­¡± ¡°WAIT! Are you saying what I think you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Hard and 2 or 3 times bigger.¡± ¡°WHAT! That¡¯ll never fit!¡± I kissed her behind her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry it only gets a bit longer, it mainly gets thicker and hard.¡± ¡°Umm, but why don¡¯t you have an erection, you don¡¯t find me attractive?¡± This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it She looked down at the waters, a bit disappointed, her blush faded. ¡°Haha, not at all, I just have a lot of control over it, just think about it.¡± ¡°Alexis, you¡¯re beautiful, and I look at you all the time, if I couldn¡¯t control it what do you think would happen?¡± Her ears went red, and was it her or the onsen that was steaming, eventually she managed to blurt out the words. ¡°You¡¯d get hard all the time?¡± ¡°Exactly, so the question is, would you like to see it as it is, or would you like to see it hard?¡± ¡°Umm.¡± She took a moment to think about it. ¡°Hard please?¡± ¡°Well okay, I can do that, but you¡¯ll have to help me with it, start to stroke it, up and down.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ okay¡± She began trying her best to stroke it, it actually hurt a bit since her grip was too tight. ¡°A bit softer, like you were stroking a cat¡¯s tail.¡± ¡°Like this? Oh, I think it just got bigger.¡± ¡°Mm, yeah, just like that.¡± With her soft and delicate hands doing their best it wasn¡¯t long before I reached my final form. ¡°Uuu, it¡¯s a lot harder now.¡± Under her breath she muttered, thinking I wouldn¡¯t hear it. ¡°If it¡¯s this hard won¡¯t it hurt¡­¡± Yup I was as hard as a rock. ¡°You want to see it now?¡± ¡°Umm, give me a moment to prepare myself, I haven¡¯t ever seen one before, and my heart¡¯s racing. You stand out of the water and I¡¯ll look when I¡¯m ready.¡± With that she covered her face with her hands, standing up on my knees, I rubbed my staff against the back of her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t take too long or it¡¯ll go soft again.¡± She began peeking out from between her fingers. ¡°Uwah, it¡¯s so big.¡± She closed her eyes and began hiding behind her hands again. ¡°Are you done looking?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just so embarrassing somehow, I¡¯m not even the one naked¡­¡± ¡°Try rubbing it until you get the courage to open your eyes.¡± ¡°Mm, okay.¡± She felt around for it before grabbing, with both hands she began to stroke it some more, but a few minutes passed and she didn¡¯t open her eyes again. ¡°Try kissing it, it¡¯ll help you get used to it.¡± ¡°Umm, that¡¯s a bit¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still just touching it, like how I touched you. If you want to go a bit further it¡¯s up to you, but we don¡¯t need to go any further than what you¡¯re comfortable with.¡± *mwah* She had given the tip a big kiss, eyes still closed. ¡°Umm, I want to make you feel good too.¡± ¡°If you want that, you¡¯ll have to do more than just kiss it.¡± ¡°Umm, what will I have to do?¡± ¡°Start stroking it rhythmically, meanwhile kiss, suck, lick or use your hands on any part of it, just the tip or from the bottom to the top, do it however feels natural to you.¡± She put it to her lips and then took one hand off, holding the base with the other, sloppily she began sucking and licking the tip. As she became more comfortable with it she began sucking and kissing the tip while alternating with licking and stroking up and down the shaft. However she still hadn¡¯t opened her eyes, but one hand left me completely and she started pleasuring herself with it, it wasn¡¯t long before I started to reach my plateau. ¡°Alexis I¡¯m gonna come soon, when I do, I want you to catch it all in your mouth, otherwise it¡¯ll go everywhere. Then I want you to show me it, and when I tell you, you can spit it out on the side or swallow it. Also after I come it¡¯ll get smaller so if you want to get a good look you¡¯ll have to open your eyes, okay?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She gave her reply, an agreeable moan, without those luscious golden lips leaving my love muscle, a few more minutes of her working and I came. She opened her eyes with the tip in her mouth, I could see her body tremble as she reached a second orgasm herself, while receiving my entire load, which was quite a bit since her cheeks started to puff out. Stroking her head I called out to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to show me?¡± Tilting her head back so as not to spill it out, she showed me the results, her mouth was almost filled to the brim, looking at me as if asking for a complement, I admired it for a moment. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, you can do what you want with it.¡± She closed her mouth and held it for a second, possibly swishing, before swallowing and then showing me her empty mouth, so naturally I stroked her head. ¡°Good girl, did you enjoy yourself?¡± ¡°Mm, yeah, I made you feel good right?¡± ¡°Yup, it was great.¡± ¡°Mm, good, I didn¡¯t realise it tasted so good, I thought it was supposed to be bitter, but it was really sweet, it tasted like candy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s supposed to taste good if you really like the person.¡± Really it was more my diet than that, but it¡¯s not a lie. She started blushing, and looked away from me. ¡°Umm I think I do like you.¡± Then she turned back and looked deep into my eyes. ¡°No¡­ I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with you, otherwise there¡¯s no way I¡¯d do any of these things, when I¡¯m with you, it¡¯s just so much fun, and my stomach tingles and my heartbeat rises, I¡¯m sure what I¡¯m feeling is love, I just wanted you to know how I feel.¡± She looked away again, a hint of sadness in her eyes, as though she was expecting me to reject her or something. I sat back down and hugged her close, giving her a kiss on top of her head. ¡°Alexis you¡¯re beautiful, you¡¯re kind, and you¡¯re one of the loveliest girls that I¡¯ve ever had the pleasure to meet, and I love you too.¡± ¡°Mmmn.¡± She hugged me tight. ¡°But Alexis, I have to be true to you, I could and would never lie to you, I¡¯m polyamorous.¡± She looked up at me. ¡°Polyamorous, what does that mean?¡± ¡°You saw the tattoo I had on my manhood right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I was going ask you about that, are you telling me it¡¯s a serious condition?¡± ¡°No it¡¯s only a mana tattoo, it¡¯s an in game thing, it gives me 500 mana, my magic teacher gave it to me.¡± ¡°Oh, umm, did it have to be on your thing?¡± ¡°No, the tattoo could be anywhere, she gave it to me when we were being intimate, like how you and I are.¡± Tears started welling up in her eyes as she realized what I meant. ¡°It¡¯s over now though right? No, besides she¡¯s just an NPC, you can end it anyways, it happened before we met, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± ¡°Being polyamorous means I fall in love with more than one person, so I won¡¯t end whatever I have with my magic teacher." She burst into tears at this point, ughh damnit, magic won¡¯t help me this time. ¡°I love you Alexis, and I want us to be together, but I¡¯m polyamorous so there¡¯ll be more than just you, I can¡¯t tell you how many there will be, but I can only promise there will be no casual flings, I will love you and any others equally and with all my heart, if this isn¡¯t possible we can just be friends who play the game together.¡± I went in to kiss her, but she put her hands on my mouth to stop me. ¡°No, *sniff*, I¡¯m sorry, I need to go.¡± I stroked her hair one last time. ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry Alexis, just know that I love and care about you, no matter what.¡± With that she logged out. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Mmm some may say I''m too kind for so many releases before my exams, other''s may say I''m evil for leaving on such a cliffhanger, let''s just say our MC won''t be seeing Alexis for a while. ¦×(£à?¡ä)¦× In the meantime some of the more alert of you may have noticed a new tag, well we''re gonna have a little competition, oh and a poll on this chapter. Races: Humans Elves: Forest Elves Dark Elves Light Elves Sun Elves Moon Elves Storm Elves Dwarves: Rockbourne Dwarves Clayhand Dwarves Goldsmith Dwarves Ironshod Dwarves Orcs: Mountain Orcs Plains Orc Desert Orcs Sea Orcs Halfings: Forest halfings Hill halfings These are the 17 starter races, I won''t tell you more about them, some may notice a theme behind some of the races, I''m gonna make a poll vote what race you would have taken. The real competition is I''m making a map, atm Japan is hidden but needs to be by the boats, Somner kindgom is at the very south of the main continent and Estariel is to the north of Somner. I''ve got a couple of ideas for places in my head as to where the MC and his party (or partner huhu) go, but I wanna flesh out the map. What I want you to do is post in the thread the race you would take, a bit about your starter area and a bit about either your first quest (do note that quests are hard to get in this game, like, go bake 10 breadloafs isn''t a quest, bake and deliver 1000 breadloafs before the end of the day, you can only carry them in your hands is one) or the quest that defines your character, this doesn''t have to be a starter quest, it can be like way into the future, relelvant to the area you started in. The ones I like the most, will be put on the map and may be put as a side character or mentioned in the story. Edit: Oh, I''ll accept PMs, for shy people and lurkers, but post in the thread, it''ll be fun. 27- Left Behind I miss Alexis already T.T. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I took my knife and sliced up a tongue, the trick to it is just to add salt to water and boil it until the cows come home, which would be a long time considering its cow¡¯s tongue I was slicing here. After you do that, it¡¯s like the greatest form of ham, f*ck parma ham, not even close to being as nice as tongue, though we¡¯re talking about genuine stuff here. Not the stuff you¡¯d find in a plastic supermarket packet. So I cut a few slices from the tongue, the thinner the better, and I cut a croissant in two, layering the tongue inside, I put it aside for the minute, and turned the oven on to heat up. While that was heating up I took out a ball of mozzarella from my fridge. Opening the packet and draining the insides, I put it onto the chopping board and cut it into slices, I ate a couple of the smaller slices and put a few in the croissant. Then I took out a tomato and cut it into slices to eat with the rest of the mozzarella. I put my croissant in the oven and took a few leaves from my windowsill basil plant. I plated the mozzarella and tomato slices, drizzling a bit of olive oil on top, I ripped the basil leaves and spread them over, I ate one since it was done, yup, delicioso. Turning the oven off, I took out my croissant, yup nice and toasted, the cheese was melted nicely, I was gonna really enjoy this breakfast, boy do I love breakfast. *Sigh* It had been a week since I had seen or heard from Alexis, I had been spending most of my time in the game so I wouldn¡¯t miss her when she came back, and when I say a week, I mean real time. More than a month had passed in game and it felt like that long without her, ugh, my f*cking debt was getting bigger too. So much other stuff had happened, it¡¯s hard to know where to start. Well first I would start on this amazing breakfast and log back into the game. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was sitting in my leather chair in the white room, it seems that if you were in an area you owned, you could leave your body behind to get messages and alerts when things happen in game. So currently I was browsing the forums for information while waiting for to see if Alexis would come. But today would be the day I would leave this place to try find some way to get strong enough to fight the boss solo, or find another teammate to help me with it. Oh right, and I went back to that desk where we found the letter and underneath was the black chest it mentioned, it could fit in my inventory and I could take it out, I assume if I died it counts under the items lost. It seems that people had already begun to get their classes though, and thanks to that the official AoE forums had been opened, your username was a special deed title that would update as you did more things in the game. Whenever you added someone as a friend or requested them to join your party they would see your title, and the biggest bit of all, was that the official forums had top 10 ranking boards which listed player by their deed title. There were all sorts, obviously the big top 10 players was the main, they also had smaller boards for class types, like warrior, rogue, archer, mage and healer archetype boards, they had gear boards, spell and skill boards, and these split even further to things like fire or ice spell boards. I couldn¡¯t wait to get on it, but I needed my class first, oh here are the current top 10 players if you were interested.
1. The Dragon-slaying Blue Oni 2. The Bloodsand Gladiator 3. The Shadow¡¯s whisper 4. The Dragon-crushing Red Oni 5. The Grave Robber 6. The Harbinger of Justice 7. The Chaos Magician 8. The Ironclad Boulder 9. The Defender of Nature 10. The Ghost Tamer
Yeah, the forums were blowing up about the possible identity of the top players, and theories about how they got their name, in general people were very interested in whether or not the two Oni had managed to actually slay a dragon already, according to the forums they had arrived on the board with the dragon slayer titles. Apparently the average person got a fairly annoying name like; Bent-Sword for hire, Unreliable Hunter, Barely Average Mage, Two-Bit Thief, and plenty of worse names as well. Another thread had caught my interest as well.
The Chaos Magician: It is the Great I, Andreas Le Fay here, with more secret top player info. Players who reach level 25 as novice get a curse of sorts, once they get their class, they get 500 bonus HP and Mana, but be careful! You lose 50% of all xp until you reach double the level you were at as a novice. Jajaja, too bad the majority of you suck too hard to get this amazing curse, why can¡¯t you be more like me l-o-l. This info was mainly for other top players, I personally haven¡¯t seen any benefit past level 30. Btw feel free to worship me silly peons. (??¦Å??) Barely Average Mage: yeah right you¡¯re probably lying no way you could get to level 30 as a novice, you¡¯re effectively only level 1, I mean like what does this game even want? Static Electricity Summoner: All hail based mage god Andreas! The Archivist: Actually, DaProfessor here, I can confirm this, it¡¯s called chains of the gods, it¡¯s evidently to not allow top players to enter the starting game content and monopolize it, before the vast majority of players get the opportunity to enter it, we were going to post about it in a meta post once we knew more about it. Btw BAM, don¡¯t be too down, as long as you can improve your game your title will improve, if you join Knights of the Testing Realm we can help you do that. Static Electricity Summoner: So shameless lol! Wannabe Arsonist: Yeah DaProfessor, plugging your guild in someone else¡¯s thread is a bit¡­
Ugh damn that¡¯s annoying, since Alexis had left I had actually found a way to fight the warrior elites. Initially I had just wanted to level up my steal skill, but what I found is I would end up stealing either their physical bones or weapon, one time I stole a vertebrae and the skeleton got severed in half, it was still full health, but it lost access to its legs, long story short I had managed to get level 35, that curse was gonna be a major pain.
Someone is trying to contact you in game.
¡°Zeke, wake up.¡± As I logged back in I could feel hands on my chest shaking me. ¡°Zeke.¡± I opened my eyes, and a glorious sight greeted me, Alexis had mounted me, and she was still wearing the black towel from my onsen. I started to move my arms upwards to hug her. ¡°No, don¡¯t move, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me, you touch me and I leave.¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve told me about her, before you played with my feelings.¡± ¡°Alexis, I nev- ¡° *Smack* With all her strength she left a stinging imprint of her hand on my cheek. ¡°No, you don¡¯t get to say anything, you don¡¯t get to waggle that tongue that says all the right words with the wrong intentions.¡± With a cheeky grin, then opening my mouth as if I was saying something, without making any noise I just wiggled my tongue a bit, acting surprised, as if I didn¡¯t know why my voice wasn¡¯t working. *giggle* She fell onto my chest as though her strength left her. ¡°Oh my god, I hate you, you don¡¯t even have to use words or touch me do you?¡± *sigh* ¡°I don¡¯t know I just can¡¯t help myself, you¡¯re so bad for me, but it just makes me want you more.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you, I cried for five days you know.¡± That wiped the grin off my face. ¡°So you do have a conscience. Well I¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you yes or no questions until I''m satisfied, it¡¯ll decide what our relationship from now on is, if it''s anything. If I feel you as though you¡¯ve lied to me or you give me answer that isn¡¯t yes or no, we¡¯re never talking again and I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Would you ever lie to me?¡± Without blinking I answered this one. ¡°No.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not getting very far now are we? *sigh* Well you¡¯ve not given me any reason to believe otherwise though, and you told me about your teacher and the tattoo *sigh*.¡± ¡°Have you ever lied to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did you not tell me about your magic teacher because I didn¡¯t ask?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is there anything else like this that you aren¡¯t telling me like this that I should know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you a murderer?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Have you ever hurt someone badly?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She was shocked at this point, but it seemed like she wanted to justify my actions, as though she couldn¡¯t believe I would hurt someone. ¡°Did they do something to hurt you?¡± The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. ¡°No.¡± She was disgusted at this. ¡°Will they ever get better?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you intentionally do it?¡± I gave her the most sincere look I could. ¡°No¡­¡± She began to blush. ¡°Was it me who you hurt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± *SMACK* She gave my other cheek a matching mark. ¡°You idiot, I get that you feel sorry, so answer my questions properly.¡± ¡°Have you ever hurt someone other than me badly?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is there still an important thing I need to ask?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She seemed to have realised what I was hinting at. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tears started welling up with in her eyes, and her tone became half a shout and half a sob. ¡°A real girlfriend! Not your magic teacher?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does she know about you!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s okay with this?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± A mutter she didn¡¯t intend for me to hear slipped out. ¡°She¡¯s okay with it¡­¡± ¡°So she definitely knows you have relationships with other girls?¡± She seemed to have calmed down. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does she even love you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you love her? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s seen you with other girls?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does she have other boyfriends?¡± ¡°No.¡± Her blush reached her ears. ¡°Has you and her¡­ and another girl¡­ ever, ummm¡­ shared a bed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It seems she didn¡¯t know what to think at this point, we froze in place for a few minutes before she regained her composure. ¡°So I¡¯m not a casual fling to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did you intend to seduce me when we met?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you just wanted me to join your guild?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying what happened between us, happened because I let it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you would do this with any girl?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Would you do this with any girl who you wanted to join your guild?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Even if she was pretty?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If she wanted you to?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So under the right conditions you would seduce a girl?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Would you tell them about the others?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So why didn¡¯t you tell me, did just think we were having fun or something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What part of my feelings were fun to you?¡± I could only stare at her solemnly at this. ¡°*sigh*, that wasn¡¯t a yes or no question, was it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She pondered for a moment. ¡°Did things go too fast, before you found the right time to tell me?¡± With a sad tone I replied. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you love your NPC magic teacher then?¡± ¡°No.¡± She was completely flabbergasted at this one, as if she couldn¡¯t understand my reasoning. ¡°No¡­ I get it now.¡± ¡°Does she love you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmmm I see.¡± ¡°Would you have ended things with her, if I asked you to and she didn¡¯t love you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you treat NPCs and humans differently?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So the final question, do you really love me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She got back up, effectively mounting me, her hands on my chest. ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision.¡± ¡°I hate you.¡± ¡°Tell me, what are your other lover¡¯s names?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°God, I hate you.¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s so wrong, yet you make me feel like it¡¯ll be alright.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right I don¡¯t want to know their names, I wanted a reason to be mad at you, if you broke my rule, I would have left.¡± ¡°But you just have be right about everything don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± *Smack* The stinging returned to the first cheek again. ¡°There that¡¯s three hits, one hit for not telling me about the other¡¯s, a second for still not telling me until after we got intimate in the onsen.¡± She licked her lips seductively. ¡°And the last one.¡± She bent over me and kissed the cheek she had just slapped. ¡°That¡¯s for making me fall helplessly in love with a wolf.¡± She didn¡¯t linger and got back up to her mounted position. ¡°So now we have to decide what to do with our relationship, oh, and you can talk now.¡± ¡°Alexis, I¡¯ve said it before, if you want to be just friends, we can, but obviously I¡¯d love to be something more.¡± ¡°But I have to accept the other girls don¡¯t I¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t turn my back on any girl who truly loves me.¡± ¡°Mm, so you say, but you¡¯re really up to no good.¡± ¡°Then I have some conditions of my own you have to accept, if you want us to be more than friends.¡± ¡°If I can accept them I will.¡± ¡°After your class quest you can¡¯t do anything bad.¡± ¡°Depends, if someone tried to hurt you, I would have to do something bad.¡± ¡°*sigh* Why did I let you talk again? Fine I¡¯ll let that one go, but if you don¡¯t accept the others I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°We spend a lot of time in this game and this where I spend the majority of my time with you, you can¡¯t have any more girlfriends than the size of a party, which is seven, and you can¡¯t ever invite another person to our party unless one of them permanently leaves, I don¡¯t care about NPCs, but you can¡¯t have too many real girls.¡± Mm she raises a good point, even if I had infinite stamina I couldn¡¯t handle 99 wives, and travelling around with enough girls to form a party sounds fine. ¡°I can accept that, but I have a male best friend, not a lover, who I want to play with eventually, how does this work out for your condition.¡± ¡°As long as none of us get kicked out of the party at any point in the game, I¡¯ll consider it as you loving us equally with all your heart, so you¡¯re saying you¡¯ll only take 6 at most. ¡°Fine, I accept.¡± ¡°Hmm, I honestly didn¡¯t expect you to accept it so easily, now I¡¯m fifty percent convinced, but there¡¯s still more.¡± ¡°I love my older sister more than anything in this world, she¡¯s always been there for me, when I¡¯m ill she takes care of me, and when she¡¯s ill I take care of her, our bond is closer than anyone else¡¯s in the world, we haven¡¯t spent a single day apart. As you know she¡¯s been taking care of and protecting me since I was a child.¡± She looked at me for confirmation. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision¡­ or rather I know you¡¯re bad for me, but still I want to throw myself into your arms. So after we finish our quest I¡¯ll bring my sister here as planned, and you¡¯ll have to convince her to make the decision on what we are. It will also give me more time to think about my feelings more, so I might not come back. Until then we¡¯re just friends, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me, or even flirt with me, or I leave.¡± ¡°Okay, but in regards to your sist-¡° ¡°I¡¯ll accept any decision she makes, but I won¡¯t ever forgive, you if you ever, ever, lie to us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never lie to someone I love.¡± ¡°Hmph, if you¡¯re going to try seduce my sister, don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be so easy, she¡¯s a completely different person to me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do anything like that, seducing someone for the sake of things, if anything happens it¡¯s because she wants it to.¡± She slammed both of her fists down on my chest. ¡°I hate you, I don¡¯t know if I wanted anything like this.¡± ¡°The heart wants what it wants.¡± She sunk back down and began to hug my stomach. ¡°*sigh* I¡¯d have probably fallen for you even if you told me what I was getting into at the start, you¡¯re too glib, why does every word that comes out of your mouth make me feel better?¡± ¡°Because I do care about you.¡± ¡°Just prove it to me, okay, actions speak louder than words.¡± ¡°Does that mean I can hug you back now?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Thank goodness Alexis is back, gonna put a poll in, I''ll answer next chapter. Yawn more people downvoting me because of silly reasons. A)I''m entitled to my opinions, if you dont think that, don''t even review just leave. B) What I said didn''t happen in the chapter, thus there''s no reason to downvote, if I had said it somewhere else on the forums would you have come to find my fiction to downvote it? C) Business shouldn''t have been fixing his votes, no matter how much you enjoyed his fiction. D)If I had a fragile ego I could go fix my votes but I aint, gone down to 4.3 instead of the previous 4.7. Thank goodness I do it for the views, follows and favorites and not the cookies. Tbh I''m kinda glad they''re getting rid of it, hope the new system is better. Oh might as well downvote me for that too I guess, w/e. 28- Fire and Ice The red oni & blue oni, they speak Japanese fluently, I could have done their speech in beginner Japanese, but I felt everyone should be able to understand it, but I¡¯ve used common phrases. If I ever do write some of it in beginner Japanese, it¡¯ll be because our MC doesn¡¯t speak Japanese. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This part is Blue Oni''s POV --------------------------- *sigh* I need a drink. I ran my hands across its cerulean blue scales, it really was impressive, I wonder if dragons would feel like this in real life. Fufu this moustache is quite humorous, it¡¯s soft and puffy, a shame it had to die. Still it was quite dangerous, it was a good idea to use my ultimate move on that goddess. It was taught to me by my father, a master swordsman from Japan who left the country to marry my mother. My father was strong, but my mother was stronger, of course I¡¯m the strongest, I¡¯m undefeated under heaven you know. I knew when I met that goddess that if I defeated her I would be able to follow red oni into the game, so I used [final secret art: dogeza] and she had no choice but to accept my terms. Well she gave me a die and said if I rolled 20 she would send me after red oni, of course this was well within my abilities. That goddess was great, there was no way red oni would play the game with me, but the oni race couldn¡¯t leave the mountain until they had gotten their class, so she was stuck with me at least until then. I was also glad, since red oni was pretty weak, she couldn¡¯t have fended off that dragon. ¡°Is your friend okay red oni?¡± ¡°Yes, Melon-chan seems fine. Thank you blue oni.¡± Hahaha, she named it Melon? *Thwack* ¡°You we¡¯re thinking something inappropriate weren¡¯t you? Baka blue oni!¡± She hit me with her huge kanabo, ogres started out with a kanabo and a tiger stripe loin cloth without stripes, well it was blank and would gain stripes for the strength of enemies we beat on the mountain, we would also get our class based on the strongest enemy we beat. My tiger striped loincloth, well they were really more like boxers, turned white after I had killed the dragon. We couldn¡¯t wear anything else until we left the mountain, thank goodness there were on this mountain, otherwise I would have to kill them for seeing this sight. Since there was only the loincloth, which was more like a thong, she was covering her breasts with one hand. I kneeled down started to stroke her mane, smiling at it, it was a young thing, the perfect pet for red oni, *sigh* she won¡¯t play with me once we get to the mainland, all I can do is protect her, ah my precious red oni, I¡¯ll kill anything that tries to hurt you. ¡°You¡¯ll be a good friend to red oni won¡¯t you?¡± *Thwack* ¡°You¡¯re scaring her.¡± Ah, only my cute red oni hasn¡¯t ever been afraid of me, ah the cute red oni who would always tug on my shirts while sucking her thumb. ¡°Gomen, gomen.¡± I looked away, starting at the cerulean blue dragon; its head severed from its body, its colour was very similar to my new skin. What a pain, If only it didn¡¯t try attacking red oni and her friend, but it was a dumb beast. Still it was a worthy adversary, or rather the system was limiting my abilities, still it seems skill trumps all in this game, no matter how big the stat difference, as long as I dodged every attack I could beat anything in this game, I¡¯m an ogre with an iron club you know fufu! ¡°ne, ne, what dropped blue oni? She looked at me with eyes sparkling. ¡°You can have it all.¡± I traded her all the loot, I don¡¯t need a thing if I have your smile red oni! ¡°Blue oni, there¡¯s an egg here, I don¡¯t need it I have melon-chan, besides it matches your skin.¡± Ah you¡¯re giving me a present, I knew you loved me red oni, such a cute tsundere. ¡°Mm, arigatou.¡± *thwack* ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, baka blue oni, it¡¯s your egg already.¡± Ah my precious red oni, only you and beloved little brother understand me. ¡°I¡¯ll take it, but it¡¯ll need a name you know.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a blue dragon, why don¡¯t you name it Seiryuu?¡± Hahahaha, she really doesn¡¯t disappoint such a bad naming sense. *thwack* ¡°Stop thinking stupid things, baka blue oni.¡± ¡°No, Seiryuu is a good strong name.¡± Still this game would be fun to explore -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Next part is Red Oni''s POV. ------------------------------------ Haaah today was a surprising day; it had been 3 days since I found Melon-chan and nursed her back to health. We were playing tag or hide and seek together, I wasn¡¯t really sure, Melon-chan didn¡¯t talk much, but she was such a playful child. We were playing in the forest outside the cabin me and blue oni had started in. Haaah, I don¡¯t even know why we started together, my character was supposed to be completely random. So Melon-chan and I were playing, when suddenly she started to shiver, and a huge blue eastern dragon flew down, it must have been the thing that attacked Melon-chan, I stood in front of her and shouted for blue oni. Since he had got here he was just sitting in the cabin since he wanted to know if he could feel sword ki, as if, that¡¯s a club you know? The ogre club was pretty good, it just did your strength value as damage and had infinite durability, truly an iron club to give to an ogre. Haaah, if only we weren¡¯t both swordsmen. The dragon came for me, it was fast and fierce, but while baiting him, I jumped backwards, arching my back, I countered with all my strength. My passive red ogre¡¯s strength was pretty good, and with it, I actually managed to break its horn and stun it, haha! Even if I¡¯m not blue oni, I¡¯m still red oni! I heard a rustling from behind and quickly turned to take a look. Ah, crap he came really fast, I quickly covered my bare breasts with my arm. Haaah I asked for random but I could only wear this tiger stripped thong until we got our classes, at least there were no players or NPCs here, otherwise I would have to kill them all fufu. Blue oni honestly had the nerve to say ¡®why bother covering them up¡¯, that damn blue oni, mou we were only children the last time we took a bath together, I¡¯ve grown up a lot since then! If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. With blue oni here I could attend to Melon-chan, she was shaking, still spooked, the dragon must have done a number on her. While hugging her to calm her down I got to see blue oni fight the dragon. It was amazing, unlike me who used the strength of my passive to beat the dragon once and was done for, he challenged it through pure sword skill. Every single attack from the dragon missed, and it was 10 times faster than blue oni, eventually he managed to cut its head off with a 10 thousandth strike to the same point on the back of its neck. He really is a monster, I was talented, but geez, how can it be possible to slice off a dragon¡¯s head with a kanabo? He came over with his first face on, haaah, even I had to admit he was good-looking, like the fairies had gifted him with a face simultaneously beautiful and handsome. His first face was cold and never moved, it was like this most of the time, it combined with his piercing blue eyes, though they were yellow currently. They seemed to see through everything, and stare into one¡¯s souls, eyes that seemed to be filled with the knowledge of the universe. Only I knew this blue oni¡¯s true face. ¡°Is your friend okay red oni?¡± ¡°Yes, Melon-chan seems fine. Thank you blue oni.¡± Ah, his true face appeared, this was a face that more or less only I knew about, he had a smile on his face. The description of it varied from, the look of a tactician planning a thousand deaths to a delinquent about to beat up everyone in his school, my best friend had seen the face once and she fainted. But I knew the truth, he would get this smile when ever this baka was thinking something stupid about me! *thwack* I hit him with my kanabo. ¡°You we¡¯re thinking something inappropriate weren¡¯t you? Baka blue oni!¡± His true self was a lazy idiot who only thought about chasing women and alcohol, he didn''t even give his all to the sword, I might cry, I practice twice as hard and aren''t a fifth as good as him. Even when cashing women and drinking he had that same frozen face, he only let go of his mask when it came to me. He bent down to stroke Melon-chan, ah she started shaking in more fear than when the dragon came for her. ¡°You¡¯ll be a good friend to red oni won¡¯t you?¡± *Thwack* ¡°You¡¯re scaring her.¡± ¡°Gomen, gomen.¡± He looked at the dragon, I guess he was checking the loot. ¡°ne, ne, what dropped blue oni? ¡°You can have it all.¡± Haaah, before I could say anything this baka blue oni gave me the loot, which was only two items but they were amazing. Mou how much luck did this baka blue oni get, I rolled 17 and I already considered myself the luckiest girl in the world. The first item was perfect for me, a katana, and the second well¡­
Sword dragons while strong as any true dragon are both the weakest and the strongest. They can only ever use a third of their power unless they bet their life on a final move involving their sword. This is because all of its energy is spent on cultivating its soul which is a weapon. It constantly hunts and absorbs any suitable materials to forge its soul into the strongest sword. Rarely when killed they will leave behind their soul, only the luckiest sword saint has ever been known to hold one of these legendary swords.
Dragon Soul Sword (Unique) Two Handed Sword Rank F- Damage: 10 Durability 200/200 (Devourer): This sword will devour any suitable materials for its cultivation, anything that it comes into contact with will be absorbed, some materials may overwrite others, can only absorb rare magical materials.
Sword Dragon Empress Egg: Once in ten millennium a sword dragon empress will be born, unlike other sword dragons, the empress can willingly turn into a sword to use all of her power at no danger to her life. Legend tells of a sword saint who managed to find and raise one, he fell in love with her as she could take human form. However dragons are prideful creatures. Once she had became powerful enough she killed the man who had made her the strongest sword in the world.
This sword was weak, but perfect, it looked like I would really enjoy leveling with it, but the second. Ohoho, is this finally a chance to make that baka blue oni who had never lost once in his life, lose? ¡°Blue oni, there¡¯s an egg here, I don¡¯t need it I have melon-chan, besides it matches your skin.¡± ¡°Mm, arigatou.¡± Ugh he started smiling again. *thwack* ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, baka blue oni, it¡¯s your egg already.¡± Fufufu, I can¡¯t wait until you choke on that egg, will you cry, I want to see you cry. ¡°I¡¯ll take it, but it¡¯ll need a name you know.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a blue dragon, why don¡¯t you name it Seiryuu?¡± He started grinning even harder¡­ *thwack* ¡°Stop thinking stupid things, baka blue oni.¡± ¡°No, Seiryuu is a good strong name.¡± Still I knew once I could kick him away, I could finally go have some fun. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ I really wanted to take 1st and 4th off the list, but I didn¡¯t want to spoil anything yet, how do you guys manage to pick out the MCs with such accuracy, I will answer any questions about the 3rd I feel like answering in the thread. Dw most of them will fall off top 10 but stay high in their respective boards. I might answer some questions about the Oni, but I won¡¯t give any spoilers, at all! tl;dr red oni girl, blue oni boy, girl get pet, calls it melon-chan, melon-chan was being chased by a dragon, girl manages to stun dragon while calling for help form boy, boy manages to slay dragon, both are now on leader board. Other than that, this really will be the last chapter for a while, next one on the weekend. 29- Incompetence is fatal. When Alexis got up and got dressed, it was all business after that point. For a couple more day we grinded to get her level up to 30. We were already past the point for the curse, and behind the other players were ahead of us, might as well have a good chance against our boss. But first, it was time to log out for breakfast. Mmm, I was looking at my kitchen, pondering what to eat, I was really feeling something sweet, but I needed to eat some eggs. Ah, I know, Cracking 4 eggs into a bowl, I added, 2 teaspoons of sugar, a pinch of salt, a dash of mirin, a dash of soy sauce and a tiny bit of oil. After oiling and heating my pan, this thing was rectangular, a gift I got when moving, I began to whisk the mixture til fluffy. Putting it in the pan it began to cook, when it was near done I began to roll the omelette. Taking some rice out from my fridge I put a small bit on my plate and served with the omelette, Oishii! Logging back in we were currently heading towards the basement, the warrior¡¯s levels had increased to level 34, but I was already above that, and Alexis was fine as a healer. I first started off stealing items of them, until they were helpless to fight me and Alexis. Upon defeating the warrior¡¯s, they dropped super trash items, but we continued to the basement. We had walked into a pantry of sorts, all the food was ancient and dried out, nothing here was useable. However the next room, was a wine cellar of sorts, 8 barrels were in this large room, inspecting them, one was larger and made of ebony, the rest mahogany. They had some interesting flavour text.
Sinner¡¯s Blackmead Barrel. The favourite blend of the sinner, tasteless to anyone without the blood of at least a thousand innocents on his hands. Legend has it, that the God of War descended to the mortal plain and killed an entire city just to taste it. Due to being magical in nature and in a dungeon, it will slowly refill over time. 750L/750L Can refill canteens. (Sinner¡¯s Blackmead) No effects unless drunken by someone who has the blood of a thousand innocents on their hands. Great taste. Restores, health, mana and stamina. Low alcohol content.
Enchanted Saint¡¯s Bloodwine Barrel. Created by the sinner for his wife, tasteless to any man, only women can taste this due to how it was made, the taste will change depending on her preferences and what she wants it to taste like. Legend has it, the seven elven elemental deities descended to the mortal plain to try some. Due to the wine they who were once enemies settled their differences, resulting in the creation of the high elf. Due to being magical in nature and in a dungeon, it will slowly refill over time. 250L/250L (Saint¡¯s Bloodwine) No effects unless drunken by a woman. Taste changes to drinker¡¯s preference Restores, health, mana and stamina. Medium alcohol content.
Well, they were clearly for me, shame I couldn¡¯t taste it yet and worse was, I couldn¡¯t stop anyone else from coming here for the women¡¯s wine. I¡¯ll just have to never tell anyone about this place, since my sanctum will be here too, sigh, first I need to kill a thousand noobs, and I''m already behind schedule. Touching my canteen to the nozzle on the barrel, I got a notification to change the liquid inside to Sinner¡¯s Blackmead. Trying some of it, it was just like water, except the liquid itself was pure black, I guess I would really have to get the class before I could try it. ¡°Touch your canteen to the barrel, and try some of the Saint¡¯s Bloodwine.¡± ¡°Umm, I can¡¯t, can I? I mean, I¡¯m underage.¡± ¡°Nah it¡¯s based on regional laws, the age to drink alcohol is 4 in our country.¡± ¡°Wait what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, try the wine. My mead is just like water currently, if you can¡¯t drink the alcohol I assume it¡¯ll be like that.¡± ¡°Okay, but I won¡¯t drink too much, I think I¡¯m weak to alcohol.¡± She put her canteen to one of the other barrels, then she took it to her lips. ¡°Mmmm, it¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s nice, shame it¡¯s ladies only, what does it taste like?¡± Her face lit up with a blush. ¡°Umm, well¡­ some time ago my father let me try some really expensive wine, it¡¯s like that and¡­ umm¡­¡± ¡°And?¡± Her blush reached her ears, she looked to the floor and started playing with her fingers. ¡°It umm¡­ tastes like that wine and a hint of you¡­¡± ¡°What exactly is a hint of me?¡± I raised my eyebrows at her. ¡°Umm, I can¡¯t say it¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so cute, I just want to kiss you.¡± ¡°Umm if it¡¯s just a small one¡­¡± She looked back up at me. ¡°But no more after that, okay?¡± She really was too cute. I hugged her with one arm and planted the promised kiss on her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go find that boss then.¡± ¡°Mmn.¡± ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The boss wasn¡¯t actually that far, at the end of the wine room was a staircase, following it downwards it went into a spiral, eventually leading to a really large door in the basement, behind it we found what we were both looking for, other than each other of course, the missing skeleton, and the necromancer. The Skeleton was tall, at least 7 foot, and other than its skull, it was encased in a full black plate armour. The plate armour was amazing, it was pure black and gave a slight shine, like obsidian on those stairs. It was gilded, on the outlines of every plate was a filigree gold pattern that looked like flowing rivers or clouds, adding elegance to the armour. Its right arm was hanging loose, and in its left hand was the sword I was looking for. The sword, I could tell must have once been amazing, the hilt was broken in half, but the half that was left was more elegant than the armour. It was a similar colour to Shadow a darkness that let no light escape, except it was gilded with a patterns, spirals going up what I could see of the hilt, all sorts of patterns on the cross guard, I think I could see a wolf''s head made from lines of gold on it. The blade was also broken in half, but from what I could see of it, it was made of steel and it had a fantasy element to it unlike my swords so far, the blade started out quite wide and got smaller towards the middle, I¡¯m sure it would have gotten wider before thinning down to the point.
Race: Minor Skeleton Knight (Unique) level 38 Health: 33,800 Mana: 0 [(Racial) Slashing/Piercing Resistance], [Insight]
¡°EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!¡± Ugh a woman¡¯s shrill screaming knocked me out of my concentration, I gave Alexis a quick glance over my shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, it was him.¡± She pointed towards the necromancer, he was at a wooden table that had a skeleton on it, and surrounding him were the bodies of perhaps a hundred more skeletons, of all different shapes and sizes, some complete, others not. He himself was a short man, pale skinned and balding, perhaps in his 40s, his face was ugly as sin. He was wearing a full-body loose robe, dark grey in colour, at the end of his widening sleeves the colour changed to a light grey.
Walker (Boss) Level 30 Race: Human Class: Necromancer Health: 18,400 Mana: 53,200 Skills: [(Racial) Progress], [(Racial) Versatility], [Deathly Aura], [Minor Raise Undead], [Necromantic Healing], [Raise Undead Champion], [Empower Undead]
¡°You, you.¡± His voice was shrill and high pitched, it constantly cracked, his voice had the sound of someone who had seen death himself. ¡°How did you get past the army I built, dear Hades, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Uh, I mean skeleton knight go kill them!¡± A bony finger pointed at me, the skeleton began its charge. Well I exaggerate, it shambled towards me, it was painfully clear how incompetent this necromancer was, but I wasn¡¯t liking the name of that last skill. I also wasn¡¯t about to underestimate the skeleton of a man who slew a true dragon. Its first attack came at me, I had gotten used to parrying things stronger than me so I managed to receive it in water stance, but damn.
*Parry* -605 HP
The blow knocked me flying, straight into a wall, damn that thing had over 1200 attack.
+440 HP
¡°Regen coming in then I¡¯m boosting reverence at the knight, you think you need the boost too?¡± God, she really wasn¡¯t just a pretty face and legs, I think I just fell in love all over again. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s no good if we keep the extra damage for reverence and I die, better safe than sorry.¡± Knocking me so far back was working against its favour since it had to run up to catch me. Mmm damn, checking the necro, he was casting and a grey aura was covering him, no idea what was happening, might be empower.
+375 HP
Aight that would happen every two seconds, as long as I could hold out 10 we¡¯d get a good chunk of damage, but its gonna be a problem if I don¡¯t get some aggro on the knight, mmm I got an idea. ¡°I¡¯m coming for you, you damn necromancer!¡± I shouted and began to ran towards him, the idiot interrupted whatever he was casting¡­ ¡°HIEEE, don¡¯t let him near me, skeleton kill that guy.¡± Once again the boss knocked me back into the wall, but if I was right as a skeleton it shouldn¡¯t disobey the order and attack Alexis. The battle went on, another two times I was hit back into a wall while parrying, this thing was harsh. 3 seconds until Alexis finished her, cast, the necro managed to get his cast off, damn, it raised one of the undead and it began shambling towards me at his command. The guy started casting again, surrounding himself with the same grey aura, well I couldn¡¯t say if it was the same spell for sure. This time when I took the hit, I positioned myself to hit the skeleton, as I went flying backwards I aimed my sword at it.
-800HP
You have slain an enemy.
I rolled to my feet, it was weak, but I didn¡¯t know if without the damage from flying like that, I could kill it. Either way, it was coming after me and I needed to make the hit. Instead of defending, I went into fire stance, and went for the strike on it, we both seemed like we would reach at the same time.
-8000HP Target has been heavily consecrated. Target has been immobilized for 7 seconds.
Mmm heavily consecrated that was different, but that stun was amazing, I nodded, Alexis knew my meaning. We needed to end this soon, more than a third of my health had gone, even with an elite healer like her, this thing was pushing us. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Shadow, Kill!¡± My summon burst from my shadow, he had been sitting there for when I needed him, he was already level 35 with 370 attack which wasn¡¯t much lower than my own. Considering I was under geared, it actually wasn¡¯t that good.
+350hp
Alexis threw in a heal, the power had really had gone down a bit, but we needed that stun for sure.
-788HP
-740HP
Damn heavily consecrated apparently gave double damage, with a shadowstrike and a continuous combo we beat down the skeleton, it was well under half health now. Checking the necromancer he was surrounded by an incredibly heavy grey aura, it reached out for almost a meter, he had started charging the second he saw the skeleton get consecrated, if I had to guess one of his spells could reverse consecration. But we had anticipated that, with no healing spells Alexis had run behind him, and clonked him on the back of his head, the aura disappeared, and he was silenced for a while. How dare he underestimate the power of our bond! He tried to attack Alexis, but she easily dodged his attacks and clonked him, she wasn¡¯t getting much damage, but silencing him was more than enough, and she could still throw a heal every three seconds, but it was time for me to attack this skeleton. It was a lot weaker now, its oppressive power was cut down, I guess consecration lowered stats as well, but it was still stronger than the warriors so far. Whenever I went for an attack it would just plain strike me backwards, all I could do was get my attack interrupted and hit walls. But just Shadow¡¯s damage was enough, before the necromancer could regain his spells the skeleton was returned to eternal rest. Oddly enough if a skeleton could smile, I¡¯m sure it did. It fell onto its knees before me, it turned the sword in its hand towards me. As I grabbed the hilt, it began to disperse into small balls of mana and disappeared into the air. But I received the sword in my inventory.
Ancient Sword (Unique): Once one of the most powerful swords in the world, without its soul it was impossible to ever repair again. The creator used ancient ritual magic to grant it the power to fuse a demon¡¯s heart with any weapon. Use with demon¡¯s heart on a weapon of your choice to begin the ritual of power.
Looking over at the necromancer, he was curled into a ball on the floor, a sobbing mess. He looked up at us, snot dribbling down and mixing with his tears. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill meeeee.¡± Alexis turned towards me with slightly sad eyes. ¡°He¡¯s so pitiful, do we really have to kill him?¡± I sent Shadow to attack him, wouldn¡¯t do any good to let him raise more undead. ¡°You finished your quest?¡± ¡°Yeah, if poss-¡° ¡°My quest is to kill him.¡± ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°Afraid not, if I don¡¯t kill him he¡¯ll amass an army and attack people.¡± She nodded with determination. ¡°Mm, Okay let¡¯s kill him.¡± After a couple of minutes of us beating him down the crying bugger finally died, being a boss gave him far more health than he should have had, but that didn¡¯t help him skillwise. A blue triangle appeared indicating the loot had dropped, but before I could check it Alexis shouted. ¡°Zeke! Something¡¯s wrong with your shadow.¡± I looked behind me to check it, I had sent Shadow back when the necro was killed, my shadow was burning and it looked like. I gave him the command to come back out. Yeah something was wrong with him, he seemed to be in pain, he began rolling around on the floor while growling, a black billowing smoke was coming off him and he was getting smaller. When it finally finished, he had¡­ Become human?
Due to being in your shadow for so long, Shadow has evolved into a Minor Shadowfiend Echo.
It stood up and looked at me, it was familiar, same height same build, same haircut, and the only difference was a silver light that represented its eyes. ¡°It looks just like you when you use Shadowcloak.¡± ¡°Alexis it¡¯s not just him who¡¯s changing, check your shoulder.¡± A bright white light had been shining forth in the shape of a bird, when it finished, Branwen had grown into an adult. its third leg now prominent due to its size. Before it had been fluffy and the size of Alexis¡¯ small fist, now it was a bit taller than her head. I went into the menu and checked what happened to him, he had 70 more strength and 35 more con, and two shiny new skills.
(Passive)Master¡¯s Echo ~Max~: The Shadowfiend will passively change its appearance to be identical to its soul bonded.
Natural Weapon Creation ~Max~: Can form a weapon of dark magic identical in shape and size to the weapon its bonded uses. The Shadowfiend can use this as a natural weapon, the damage will change depending on the weapon formed and the natural weapon of the shadowfiend. No cost.
I had him use it, and a sword identical to my own, except completely black, that same black colour that seemed to absorb all light. It¡¯s a shame even with shadow cloak on my sword didn¡¯t have that effect, smart players would be able to tell the difference. But in the heat of battle, it might not be so easy. ¡°Anything nice happen to Branwen.¡± Alexis had a completely shocked look on her face. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s more powerful than me now.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± ¡°She got a stat boost, but it¡¯s not just that, she has two skills, one gives me good amount of mana regen, the other¡­¡± ¡°Well apparently it¡¯s the main ability of her unique race, here take a look.¡± ¡°Show skill Divine Intervention.¡±
(Racial)Divine Intervention: Beginner level 1: Can either teleport a target (including support type pets) in range anywhere 20 meters around the crow. No cost 20 minute cooldown Or Can select a target and make them completely invulnerable for 1 second. No cost 12 hour cooldown.
¡°Mm, I am impressed Alexis, swapsies?¡± I said in a joking tone, giving her a smile. Alexis beamed back brightly and put her hands behind her back. ¡°Weeelll, as much as I wooouuld like you as my obedient pet¡­¡± She disappeared in a bright flash of light, first it covered her, then shrank into a bunch several lines of light going upwards towards The Enterprise with one really long strand swirling around the bunch. A giggle came from behind me, and a shove, since I wasn¡¯t expecting it I almost fell, but I just about managed to raise my right leg upwards to land in a runners lunge. I turned around to see Alexis with a cheeky grin on her face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trade Branwen for the world.¡± She closed her eyes and poked her tongue out at me for a second. ¡°Now, stop showing off how sexy your legs are and let¡¯s check out the loot.¡± Ah, mi amor! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- So that new number 1, I was really surprised but, you know it was the fic right after my one. Mine is 1951, while his is 1952, and somehow, we¡¯re so similar yet so different¡­ I feel like, everything I¡¯ve written is gonna come off as too similar to it, whereas it¡¯s not too similar for me to just drop the similar things¡­ Don¡¯t worry though I¡¯ll make up the difference with the amazing harem and other things I got planned out huhu. Getting back to his story, his MC ¡­ EDIT: just for clarity, I don''t dislike the story, I dislike whiners and Slut-shaming while wanting something from women, the story is aight, but read ahead it''s a good anecdote or I might just think that. The MC is nothing new, shy introvert nerd, who goes pyscho with a completely different personality in situations. But he¡¯s such a whiny b*tch, and let me tell, I f*in hate whiners. I had a very similar situation Irl and handled it like a gentleman. Like this girl is constantly flirting at me, and looking for my attention, but I¡¯m not looking for a relationship at this moment, cause mandem got major problems on his mind. This girl is your typical friend zoner, she has like 5 guys I know orbiting and that¡¯s just those I know, I¡¯m not interested so that makes her more interested. Not gonna lie this girl was hot, like 8 or 9, she only didn¡¯t have the body, she had squishy arts girl body. So anyways she starts dating one my friends (not one of her orbiters) just to get my attention. Like whenever she kisses him she looks over my way to see if I¡¯m checking it, like announces she¡¯s walking off with my friend and every goddamn day, she still comes to flirt and touch me. Like I didn¡¯t handle it like a b*tch, I didn¡¯t wag out and call her a slut, which is hypocritical if you want a girl to express her sexuality and then call her slut, but certain types don¡¯t get that. I didn¡¯t make her the obsession of my life, like she wasn¡¯t the first girl to talk to me, nor was she the first promiscuous (of sorts, they never sleep with the orbiters or throwaway bfs, and rightly so, how many of you would f your fat chick friend?) girl to talk to me. Anyways I just casually dodged her advances, eventually she got tired of dating my friend to get my attention, and I think he realised it and stopped hanging out with me and my circle, but you gotta let a homie find out by himself. Anyways I hate that whole, ¡®omfg this woman is my life, I¡¯m not gonna get over¡¯, or ¡®my obsession is gonna drive me type deal¡¯, it¡¯s so just, ugh. I will just say I hate that sort of plot device and yet the MC is so similar to mine it¡¯s not funny, though I¡¯ll make it up when he gets his magic sword style, I¡¯ll drop the name as a spoiler, it¡¯s called Steel Illusion Sword. Anyways it¡¯s an alright read other than the MC it¡¯s sort of solid. The game system is a bit, but the author explains the inconsistencies away well-ish. Other than those two problems I''d say the story is well written, though I personally don''t like the no paragraphing, but that might be an old way of doing things, line by line might be superior for web novels. I¡¯d say do go read it if you got time on your hands. I got the sequels for this planned out, each is a different style except the 2nd book which is also VR but in the future with focus on more grown up concepts (no not +18 though there will be plenty still) and sci-fi genre, each one after that focuses on a single story and a single heroine, before a final ending, gonna take forever but it¡¯ll be fun, oh and each time the MC will have completely different abilities, for reference the 2nd book will have MC as a crafter. Other than that just gotta up my game and get my laptop fixed. Oh btw, smashed my first exam, went so well I took a post-coital (the cigarette you have after sex), fingers crossed for the next two. Next chapter soon^tm. 30- Gluttony Elsewhere in the realm of Eternium... A thin grey hand gripped a golden goblet, encrusted with gems. Each of the fingers on this hand had had a different ring, all magical artifacts of the highest order, emphasizing wealth or power. ¡°RAAARRRGH¡± With a great force the goblet was thrown towards a wall to the right. ¡°Master, is the wine not to your taste?¡± The kneeling servant was in a full butler uniform, somehow it perfectly fit, despite him being nothing more than bones. ¡°My last living descendant has died.¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrible news master, shall I send someone to retrieve Walker¡¯s corpse for rebirth?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, the foolish child, he wanted to impress me so badly he ran away and bonded himself to dungeon.¡± ¡°Ah, my condolences, do we know who did the deed?¡± ¡°No, but they¡¯ll most likely take the Grimoire, a magic core won¡¯t be able to replicate it.¡± ¡°Even if they sell it, we¡¯ll be able to trace them through the owners.¡± ¡°Send Celanath to hunt for them.¡± ¡°Yes master.¡± The grey figure leaned forward, they were sitting on a throne and they readjusted the black crown they were wearing. The throne consisted of bones of all shapes and sizes, the end of the armrest had two heads upon it. They looked alive and screaming in pain, they had been like this for millennium. ¡°No, that would be too easy a death for them.¡± ¡°And they may well be the blessed ones, they were prophesized to descend some time ago.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll lure them here, write two letters to send with Celanath, if they are brazen enough to use the Grimoire send them an invitation, and say that I¡¯m willing to teach them.¡± ¡°If they sold it, lure them here with the promise of treasures, greedy adventures always bite off more than they can chew eventually.¡± ¡°You¡¯re far too ingenious master. I¡¯ll have the letters penned right away.¡± -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- For some reason I got a chill down my spine, but looking at Alexis made it go away. ¡°I¡¯d rather have a better look at those sexy pins, give us a twirl darling.¡± I gave a cheeky grin back and spun my finger in the air. She smiled, blushed and bit her lips. Putting one leg in front of the other and crossing them, pointing the ankle of the one in front at me, she held her arms up at chest level, one in front of her one to the side. She pushed off and gave me a full triple pirouette. ¡°Like what you see?¡± *clap clap* ¡°You are a proper daddy¡¯s girl, aren¡¯t you? Ballet n¡¯ all.¡± ¡°9/10 though, You could have added an extra bit of flourish with an illusion turn at the end.¡± Her cute ears lit up at this, but surprising me, she walked forward and gave me a peck on the cheek, whispering something my ear. ¡°If you really want to see my battle panties, you¡¯ll have to be more charming than that you know?¡± Oh my, how bold. Breaking away from me, she backed off and turned around. ¡°Now c¡¯mon, show me the money.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Hmm this guy was loaded, we instantly got 150 gold each, and he dropped a lot of things, as Theo had said.
Letter of pardon. First time use, reduces price of chaotic fines by 100% when presented to a town guard. Effect halves on every subsequent use.
Check, need this, definitely, I guess some small country was backing this guy or something.
Necromancer¡¯s grey robe. Chest Rank: D Defence: 100 Magic Defence: 400 +20 Int +20% mana regeneration Requirements: Drk: 35
Check, need this, eventually I¡¯d get some armour but this has more defence than my leather and magic resistance, would really help if I meet a mage on my quest.
Skullbone ring: Ring Rank: C +30 Int +30 Wis Requirements: Drk: 35
Check, need this, free ring always good, Alexis can¡¯t wear.
Skullbone ring: Ring Rank: C +30 Int +30 Wis Requirements: Drk: 35
Check, need this, see above, don¡¯t know why two dropped.
Cuffs of Resentment (Unique): Hands & Feet Rank: S (Float) Gives the bearer the ability to float up to a foot off the ground, the bearer can move while floating at the same speed of them running. Channelling won¡¯t interrupt floatation but caster cannot move during it. (Preta) One time activation, lasts 84 hours or until the bearer dies. Every kill of a non-chaotic player or NPC permanently adds 1 resentment to the item. Requirements: Drk: 35
Check, need this, how did you know I was gonna kill a thousand people? I wonder what resentment does, but floating sounds nice.
Medallion Key (Cuffs of resentment): Using this key with the specific (Cuffs of resentment) sets one as the owner of the item, the owner will be able to cause any of the cuffs to attract to one another, binding whatever is wearing them. Key disappears on use. Requirements: Drk: 35
Check, need this, can¡¯t let anyone bind me, might be fun in bed later.
Grimoire of Avara¡¯mali. Spellbook Two-Handed Rank: SSS +200 Int per level of Necromancer Magic Mastery +200 Wis per level of Necromancer Magic Mastery (Necromancer¡¯s font) Binding this book will grant Necromancer Magic Mastery and will teach spells on every level of Necromancer Magic Mastery. Taught Spells: Beginner: Necromancer Magic Mastery: -5% cost to all necromancer spells Beginner: Deathly Aura: Covers the user in an aura similar to undeath. Aura of undead: unseeable to sight, effects and spells that detect life. Increases casting speed of necromancy spells. Minor Raise Undead: Raises a dead unit as an undead (minion), unit will start out without a class/type and only up to 1 skills depending on their strength. Unit cannot exceed the level of its Summoner. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.Necromantic Healing: Heals the target undead. Intermediate: Empower Undead: Restores mana to target undead. Raise Undead champion: Raises a dead unit as your champion (pet), its initial power and level will be relative to your own, and how many skills it retains depend on how powerful you are. Can only retain 1 champion Master: Raise Undead Army: Temporarily raise all dead units in an area as undead retaining their level and skills from their prior life, units return to death 24 hours from the cast, spell can be renewed. Units raised by this skill will not retain experience, instead sending a small portion of it towards their master. Raise Undead: Raises a dead unit as an undead (minion), unit retains all skill of its prior life. Unit cannot gain experience once at the level of its Summoner. Create Phylactery: Removes death penalty. Upon first death creator will be turned into a lich, upon subsequent deaths can either resurrect at body at full health for a cost of 0.5 mana for every 1 health point, or can leave the body behind to resurrect at the location of phylactery for a cost of 5 mana for every health point. Mana will recharge at a tenth of its usual rate while not in a body. Having one¡¯s phylactery destroyed will permanently destroy the lich. Requirements: Int: 400 Dark magic mastery: Intermediate level 1. Drk:35
Check, need this, undead army sounds peak, I wonder which grave this guy manage to pull this book out of.
Land token (Walker¡¯s Lair): Rank: E Can register 15 land tokens from 5-7 unique players to form a clan at the Adventurer¡¯s guild. Registering a land token will give ownership of said land to a clan, they can then decide a number of things such as entry fees and rules.
Check, need this, but I can¡¯t not let her roll on this. ¡°*sigh* not a single thing for poor little me.¡± ¡°What about the land token, you don¡¯t want to roll for it?¡± ¡°*sigh* How can I since your love nest is here, even if I did take it, one of three things happens.¡± ¡°A, you and I become¡­ well I don¡¯t need to spell it out, but it¡¯s yours anyways.¡± ¡°B, we become only friends, in which I join your guild and it¡¯s basically yours anyways.¡± ¡°C, we break up and I end up owning the building my ex-boyfriend¡¯s love nest is in, without a proper way to evict him.¡± A great big grin arose on my face and I rolled need on all items. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m your boyfriend now?¡± ¡°You are, aren¡¯t you? You said what we have isn¡¯t casual.¡± ¡°Mhm, I did say that, but there¡¯s more than a single type of relationship between a man and woman, you haven¡¯t even asked me about becoming your boyfriend.¡± A quiver entered her voice. ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t want to¡­ or you can only have one girlfriend?¡± ¡°Nah, I just want to hear you say it.¡± Her fists shook at her side in anger and she pouted, but there was a blush on her face. ¡°*Hpmh*Fine, I like you a lot, I can¡¯t resist your wiles, be my boyfriend dummy.¡± ¡°Sure, but we¡¯ll have to seal it with a kiss.¡± ¡°*Hmph* Fine.¡± She began to draw closer, as I undid the buttons on my vest and took it off. ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Taking my shirt off, of course we both have to do that, it¡¯s pretty much standard amongst couples.¡± ¡°What? No way!¡± ¡°Are you backing out after coming this far?¡± ¡°Fine, but no further okay! And if you don¡¯t get my sister¡¯s approval on our relationship we¡¯re getting a divorce!¡± ¡°Hmm, we seemed to have jumped another level.¡± I said whilst stroking my chin. ¡°*Hmph* Of course you have to be willing to go that far!¡± She pouted, crossed her arms and looked away from me. ¡°Of course I am, I said no casual relationships, in my religion you can have as many wives as you want you know?¡± ¡°How are you going to enter nirvana like that?!¡± ¡°Haha, entering nirvana is for the monks. Me? I¡¯m aiming for Asura or Deva realms, I¡¯ll do my best to take those I love with me.¡± ¡°The other thing as soon as you both agree you¡¯re married, simple as that, I¡¯m just unsure if you want to, I can wait until you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only met in game, you¡¯ve got a long life ahead of you, are you ready for a decision like this, it¡¯s still until death do us part.¡± ¡°So you can have a hundred wives but I can¡¯t have a hundred husbands?¡± ¡°Not at all, I¡¯ll accept anything you want, I won¡¯t lie, it¡¯ll make me sad, but I can offer no less, so if you want another husband you can have one.¡± I gave her my best puppy dog eyes. ¡°Do you really want another man?¡± She blushed and turned away. ¡°God, you¡­ you¡¯re the worst you know, you¡¯re not even the king of wolves, you¡¯re Fenrir in the flesh aren¡¯t you?¡± I stepped in closer and hugged her to me by her waist. I kissed her ear and blew into it. ¡°Alexis you¡¯re beautiful, if you present yourself on a platter, how can you expect me not to eat you up?¡± I licked her cheek and bit her red ears. ¡°Our relationship is whatever you want it to be, just say the magic words.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be my boyfriend for now then¡­¡± ¡°And if we seal it with your kiss, and if we really meet, and I want you to, you¡¯ll marry me, we can have a wedding in a church or anywhere I want?¡± ¡°The government won¡¯t recognize us, but the rest can be done. You don¡¯t have to do anything but be sure of your feelings if you want me to marry you.¡± ¡°Fine, close your eyes and turn around, and not a peek until I tell you to okay?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± We separated and I closed my eyes. Turning around as she wished, I began to wait. 5 minutes had passed¡­ Soon 15 minutes had too¡­ As the sands of time ran, eventually I had lost count, an hour, two hours, who knows. Then I received a whisper from Alexis. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Poor MC, left at the altar... Be sure to follow for updates, idk when next chapter will be, but my exam is cutting it close. Might give some spoilers of the next 2-3 chapters as repentance for having slow updates due to exams. To clarify a question I might think will be asked, you don''t have to be a necromancer to learn necromancy, but you need to have 35 dark afinity, to do that typically, you have to have a dark nature race or class, our MC manages to meet the mark thanks to his title. Though, I wonder if it will be the MC who ends up using the book, huhu! 31- Saying Farewell. ¡°Have you turned around yet?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Go ahead then turn around, and when you¡¯re done open your eyes.¡± I¡¯ll admit, I opened my eyes not knowing what to expect. But Alexis was gone, the items were in my inventory though. ¡°So tell me what do you see?¡± ¡°A wall¡­¡± ¡°Ahahahahaha, I can¡¯t believe you actually spent five hours standing like that, I¡¯m long gone you know...¡± ¡°...or are you lying to me?¡± ¡°I swear I would never lie to you.¡± ¡°Oh my god, are you serious, are you an idiot or something?¡± ¡°Just a fool for love perhaps.¡± ¡°Love, what do you even know about me, you haven¡¯t even known me that long and you actually think I would marry someone like you?¡± ¡°Who knows, I know many things about you, you¡¯re a kind, considerate, innocent, girl who worries about too many things.¡± ¡°It was all an act you know, I knew you were a womanizer from the start, I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re ugly and corny. So I thought I¡¯d use you for my quest and teach you a lesson, you know I¡¯m not even a virgin, and you taste disgusting and I¡¯ve had bigger.¡± ¡°If you want someone to hate, hate yourself for being fooled by my acting.¡± ¡°Hate you? No I don¡¯t hate you, nor do I hate myself, you know Alexis, even the best actor applies some parts of themselves to the characters they play. You¡¯re beautiful Alexis, A beautiful body, a beautiful mind, and a beautiful soul. Our relationship will always be whatever you want it to be, I shall never lie to you, I love you.¡± ¡°Nothing fazes you does it?¡± ¡°The mind is both, the source of happiness and of unhappiness.¡± ¡°Fine turn back around.¡± This time the voice came from behind me. ¡°I used Brawnen to see whether you would listen to me or not, but five hours, huh.¡± The turned her back on me, and began to take off her top, Branwen flew off her shoulder and perched on some bones, closing her eyes, I guess she gets that this wasn¡¯t for her. Throwing her shirt to the side, Alexis didn¡¯t just stop there, putting her hand in her waistband she dropped her skirt, taking one step back with her left she kicked the skirt on top of her shirts. Standing there she was wearing only those wooden sandal heels, with the white cloth attaching it to her feet leaving the heel and toes exposed, and her panties. From behind I could her panties were a g-string, with lacy ribbons at her sides. Putting her legs in the right position, she prepared to pirouette, once, twice and thrice towards me. Wait there was one final twist, launching her leg towards the sky, as her head moved towards the floor, the turn continued until she was standing up in front of me, face to face. ¡°There¡¯s your illusion turn, I¡¯ll do anything for you it seems.¡± She really would, the sight was breath-taking, on her large breasts, her small, cute nipples actually matched her golden-coloured lips. And I found out why they were called butterfly battle panties, and the reason for the tee hee on the flavour text. There was indeed a butterfly, it was quite fancy, the wings even looked real. Completely black with four wings, in between the veins was a thin see-though crystal glass, blue, yellow, green and red alternated in a pattern on each of the wings. But I couldn¡¯t see her honeypot through the wings. Not that I couldn¡¯t see it, no, the butterfly was above her tight, glistening, slit. Two strings ran underneath the wings and around her almost hairless lower lips, yes, these panties were completely crotch-less. I had made her wear these, this whole time. She came forward and wrapped her arms around my neck, lifting up her right leg she began rubbing it against me as she came in for the kiss. Was started out as few quick pecks slowly escalated, as our tongues intertwined we slowly lost track of time. Eventually we had to stop to catch our breaths. ¡°Hah, have we sealed the deal then?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s on your terms.¡± She stared into my eyes with a mixture of love and lust. ¡°It is, did you notice my nipples in game are golden?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realise until I got changed for that bath.¡± She licked her lips and separated from me. ¡°Do you think my special area is also golden?¡± ¡°Who knows, it¡¯s possible, but I can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Mm, yeah it covers the inside well, my sister¡¯s is the same.¡± ¡°We looked at each other¡¯s before, it¡¯s hard to see your own, even with a mirror.¡± ¡°Unlike a certain someone¡¯s power pole.¡± She turned around and bent over, taking her hands to her lips she spread them. ¡°You¡¯ll have to tell me, what the colour is, oh and if my maidenhood is still there, I have it in reality, I¡¯ve been checking every night you know, I feel like at some point, you¡¯ll take it without me knowing.¡± I let out a growl, I only tend to when I¡¯m really feeling in the mood. The dev¡¯s, certainly had a good sense of humour, the inner part of her flower was the same golden colour as her lips ¡°The colour is golden, and your innocence is there.¡± She looked at me from between her legs, and licked her lips. ¡°Well that¡¯s one problem solved, for the other, take it, it¡¯s got your name on it, I don¡¯t wanna be a innocent little girl anymore Zeke.¡± I grabbed both of her cheeks. ¡°Oooh.¡± She let out a squeal of delight, I wanted to ravage her, to make her mine. But rule number one of being a magician is to keep control of any situation, when the pace was going too slow make it fast, when fast, make it slow, sometimes you could go with the flow, but only if you were in control, you always have to have the audience guessing. I kneeled down and kissed her precious lips. ¡°Mmn, stop teasing me already.¡± I stood back up and gave her a small slap on the cheek. ¡°There, we¡¯ve sealed it with a kiss, get dressed we¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me.¡± She was standing back up looking at me with stunned expression, I was already almost to the stairs at this point. ¡°FINE!¡± She shouted back at me, I could feel the rage in her voice. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was up the stairs awaiting her and soon she came up fully clothed. Yup she was mad, she was biting her lip and wouldn¡¯t look me in the eyes. This continued as we made our way out of the castle, she didn¡¯t say a single word, but her heals were on point, so I had that going for me. One undead was killed and three goblins, as we finally left the castle. ¡°So what happens next, we kill a thousand people?¡± She finally spoke, her voice had a bit of bile in it, and she still wasn¡¯t looking at me. ¡°Do you want to kill them with me?¡± She thought about it for a moment, still staring at the ground she answered. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then go hand in your quest, the sooner you do, the sooner you can come back.¡± She looked up at me. ¡°But your class quest? I mean you helped me with mine¡­¡± She realised what she had done, without meaning to she broke her own staring contest with the ground, and quickly turned to stare at the floor again, biting her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll manage to do it alone, besides I¡¯ll have Shadowcloak to hide my basic features you won¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to hurt you because of what I¡¯m about to do.¡± ¡°And more importantly I think we need some time apart.¡± She kicked the dirt she was apparently so fixated upon. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡° I think you need the time apart, to decide on what it really is you want with me, if anything at all.¡± ¡°I hate you¡­¡± She looked up at me anger in her eyes, her tears welling up. She clenched her fists and walked up to me. She started to bawl as she slammed her fists into my chest. ¡°I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you¡­¡± She stopped hitting me and collapsed onto my stomach. Hugging me tightly, she continued to cry on my chest, sobbing the words I hate you, softly over and over. I hugged her back and began to stroke her hair, I gave her a small kiss and whispered to her. ¡°Shhh, there, there, tell me what¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡± ¡°Will you? I hate you so much, but you won¡¯t hate me, and you won¡¯t let me hate you.¡± ¡°Mmm, so you don¡¯t hate me.¡± ¡°Of course not you idiot, I¡¯m so in love with you it scares me. I never dreamed it would be anything like this. I thought I¡¯d find my prince who¡¯d love me and only me, until we died.¡± ¡°Yet here I am, in your arms ready to become another notch on your bedpost.¡± ¡°And I can¡¯t understand you at all, you say you won¡¯t do anything to me, but you do everything, and I ask you to stop, and you still do everything.¡± ¡°The scariest part is that, I enjoy it all, I just find myself falling deeper and deeper into this pit of mud. I try my best to make you give up on me, I act out and pretend I hate you, pretend to be the exact opposite of everything you say you¡¯re in love with.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t doubt me and still say you love me, did you know everything the whole time, are the words just to toy with my heart, or do you mean them?¡± ¡°You say you won¡¯t lie to me, yet somehow I can¡¯t trust a single thing you say, but not once can I believe you¡¯ve lied to me. And when I lie to you, you don¡¯t say a single thing, you just have that smile on your face that seems to have the world under its control.¡± ¡°You say if I¡¯m on a platter you¡¯ll eat me, and I shed my modesty and danced at your whims. I did my best to try to tempt you, thinking if you at least break the promise not to take my first time, I can throw it away with my feelings. But you just won¡¯t let me hate you!¡± This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to believe anymore, is this who I am, it wasn¡¯t like this before we met, everything¡¯s so complicated, I can¡¯t believe anything about you, or begin to know anything about you and what you think about. Yet you seem to know my every thought, are you even real? Are you some kind of AI experiment to see if you can trick a human? I just don¡¯t know anything anymore.¡± ¡°Alexis, you can never be the same person you were a year ago, or a month ago, you can only be who you are in this moment of time.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m a magician right?¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve got magic that¡¯ll make all my problems disappear right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, are you ready for it?¡± ¡°Just promise me one thing, protect me and my older sister and don¡¯t throw either of us away.¡± ¡°I promise, but why the both of you?¡± ¡°Somehow when asking her to get me out of this quicksand pit, I¡¯ve ended up dragging her into it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring her here if you don¡¯t want to, you can still leave when we part you know.¡± ¡°Yet, I¡¯ll come back crawling to you, won¡¯t I?¡± I kissed her head. ¡°Only if it¡¯s what you want.¡± ¡°What I want, I have no idea.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make a single move on your sister if you tell me not to.¡± ¡°Really? you made every move on me.¡± ¡°Slightly different, if my lover asks me not to talk to another girl I¡¯ll do it without a second thought, okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Somehow, even though everything is so weird, I don¡¯t want anything to stop.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been telling my sister everything that¡¯s happened.¡± ¡°And what did she say?¡± ¡°She obviously tried to get me away from you.¡± ¡°And yet you¡¯ve stayed.¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t get away from you, can I? Don¡¯t give me that it¡¯s all my choice rubbish.¡± ¡°I still couldn¡¯t leave, so I tried to have her break us up, I showed her everything that we had done so far.¡± ¡°The gameplay videos? how much did she watch?¡± ¡°Something like that, but she saw everything important, the moment we met, the panties, our time in the onsen, everything.¡± ¡°Are you sure that was the wisest decision?¡± ¡°No, of course not, she fell in love with you too, she began to feel everything I feel for you.¡± ¡°What makes you think your sister who¡¯s never met me, is in love with me?¡± ¡°The same night I gave her them, I caught her pleasuring herself, she¡¯s never done anything like that before.¡± ¡°Are you sure-¡° She looked up at me angrily. ¡°Yes I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Okay, so what happened after you found your sister?¡± Her ears lit up, and she tucked her head into my chest. ¡°I began¡­ to think of you too¡­¡± ¡°So, while hiding you watched her playing by herself and you began to think of me?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°We sleep together¡­¡± ¡°So she woke you up in the night, and you began to do it with her?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°She knew you were awake?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Ah! It¡¯s poking me¡­¡± ¡°No one has that much self-control, so she continued?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°You did it together?¡± She bit her lips and almost drilled her head into my chest. ¡°Yes¡­ we held hands.¡± ¡°Did you reach it?¡± ¡°Together¡­ we were both thinking of y-mmmmmn.¡± Trembling, she lost the strength in her legs but I was there to catch her. ¡°Alexis,¡± I stroked her hair ¡°you¡¯re beautiful.¡± After a minute or two panting while I held her up, she began to talk again. ¡°That¡¯s it isn¡¯t it, my magic words, those words that make me feel safe in your arms, those words they make me feel beautiful, feel loved, and make me fall in love with you all over again.¡± ¡°Yes, the secret is, those words, they¡¯re the truth.¡± ¡°Do it again, but call me Lexi.¡± ¡°Lexi, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± ¡°Fufu, say it again.¡± ¡°Lexi, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Her hug grew tighter and she looked me in the eyes. ¡°Mmn, one more time and I want a kiss too.¡± I took one hand off her waist and gently stroked her hair. ¡°Lexi, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Closing her eyes and leaning in, we locked lips, after a quick reaffirmation of our love I drew back, sucking her lowing lip as I left. ¡°Fufu, only you and my sister can call me that okay, I feel like a baby otherwise.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll only use it when I spoil you.¡± I ruffled her hair. ¡°I¡¯m glad you understand, I get it now. I¡¯ve been overthinking things, I¡¯m just going to jump into your arms and hope you make me happy.¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t make you happy already?¡± ¡°Mmn, slightly content maybe?¡± She titled her head. ¡°Aww don¡¯t make that face, you make me happy, I was joking, alright. Whether you''re my prince or just a thief you''ll have to show me, okay?¡± I grinned back at her. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve calmed down a bit, I think you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°So the question is Alexis, what do you want to come from us?¡± ¡°I want you love, cherish and protect me and my sister, if that¡¯s all you can do I¡¯ll be satisfied, even the earlier things you promised, you don¡¯t have to do them.¡± ¡°I never go back on my words okay. I¡¯ll love, cherish and protect you and your sister as long as you want me to.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have you love us forever okay?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to love you forever and a day.¡± She giggled and we separated. ¡°So your sister, she¡¯s now fallen madly in love and wants to come meet me with you?¡± ¡°Sort of, she hates your guts, but, she won¡¯t tell you this, and don¡¯t tell her I told you but¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been doing it every night before we sleep, umm¡­ thinking of you I mean.¡± Hehe. ¡°The other thing is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping some secrets, but I¡¯m ready to tell you everything, or rather I want you to know everything about me.¡± ¡°When the time comes, with my sister here, we¡¯ll tell you everything about us when she¡¯s ready too.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve talked enough, those monsters will spawn soon. Do you feel better?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Just remember you can talk to me anytime through whispers.¡± ¡°Mmn.¡± She gave a cute nod. ¡°And you¡¯re carrying around my taste so you won¡¯t forget about it.¡± Her ears went bright red. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- And so we parted, I thought she would come to Wallenheim, but it seems her sect sent her some secret way so she went back that way, I went to the forest entrance to meet Maximus, hopefully he was still there. Yup he was still there grazing, so I gave him a whistle. He ran up and snorted in my face. ¡°Sorry buddy, finally finished, the guy was a coward hiding in the basement.¡± He rolled his head, and then indicated me to jump on. God, I love this horse, I hope I can get a mount half as good as him. On the ride back, I checked the loot I had gotten, I equipped the rings, they were just silver rings with a skull on them, and the robe. It actually had more defence than my leather, must be a level thing. Rather than a robe, it was more like a trench coat vest, there were no buttons so my chest and abs could be seen, and my arms. The devs really were having a giggle, if I had to guess somewhere there was a fantasy armour look button, but I hadn¡¯t found it yet. I wore the cuffs to check them, but they genuinely were a gloves and shoe item instead of jewellery, my own were replaced with large silver snakes that coiled around my wrists and ankles, every snake had a large purple gem in its mouth, each having a black line inside it, making it look like an eye. I unequipped them for now, I¡¯d wear them when I started my quest. The book was amazing, but it seemed to require me not having a weapon, so I¡¯d keep it for now, maybe I¡¯ll use it when I reach the necessary requirements. But it was definitely too valuable to sell. Eventually we reached Wallenheim, I patted him and bid him farewell. I was gonna head to Klein to start killing some noobs, before coming back to meet Theo to hand in my quest, so first I headed to the market to resupply. Looking around I couldn¡¯t find Sid, he was long gone. In his place however, was a silver jeweller, she had some really nice stuff, a bunch of hairpins in the shapes of flowers, I ended up buying her entire inventory, at 2 silver each it went over 2 gold, but I really had to have these sorts of things. I thanked the woman and headed towards the tailor Sid had recommended previously, it was time to get some repairs. *Thock* I felt the force of something hitting my sheathe. ¡°Anata wa-" A husky, yet crystal clear voice rang out behind my ears. "-watashi ga utsukushii toomoimasu ka?¡±
You have challenged Kenshin to a duel.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- We¡¯ll find out more about Alexis and her sister later! Will they reveal their deepest secrets, who knows huhu! Happy anniversary guys, 1 month going, I was gonna delay chap, but couldn¡¯t seeing as it¡¯s our anniversary. Going to library to study, exam tomorrow, wish us luck. Rushed the chapter so if it¡¯s a bit wrong I¡¯ll change it before the next chapter. As always feel free to ask questions, I''ll answer them if they aren''t important/spoilers. 32- Losing With Grace Damn, no time, grabbing my sword I twirled around and drew it into a diagonal strike. Good thing I had, since almost mirroring my thoughts, Kenshin¡¯s iai came at me. *clank* Our swords collided with great force, but I was the one knocked back, It seems she had far more strength than I. That¡¯s right it was a woman, and what a woman. Including Alexis, she was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen, Alexis was a solid 10, but she was slightly cute, Kenshin was breathtakingly beautiful. Added to this her eyes were widened with a murderous glare, ahh, I think I fell in love with Kenshin over a thousand times in this single moment. ¡°Hoooou.¡± Her low melodious voice rang out like a crystal. ¡°Yaru ja nai ka.¡± She gave me a grin like someone who had just found their favourite toy. Entering a stance analogous to earth stance, she put one foot forward. She was wearing thigh-high boots, black plate, similar to what a knight might wear, except her toes were exposed and they had an inch tall Cuban heel. Her feet were pale like the rest of her skin, but her toenails were black and curved downwards into a point. Claws of some sort she might have a unique race, or a pedicurist. ¡°Kakatte koi yo!¡± I leapt forward to meet her stance with my own stance. Our blades crossed and I switched into Wood stance to go for a thrust. It seems that eastern and western sword stances are quite similar. ¡°Amai na!¡± Stepping forward into my right side, she completely deflected my thrust to the left. Letting go of her sword with her left hand, she tucked in her body and elbowed my side, sending me backwards.
-100HP
She returned to her stance and I to mine, her bare legs were enticing, a few inches could be seen running up to a very short miniskirt. They revealed strong firm legs, but girl sized of course, this one definitely had all the right curves. I couldn¡¯t see the booty right now, but I knew it was poppin¡¯. I pulled my sword back into my right side for void stance, stepping into her, I slashed, changing my stance into earth stance to try and disrupt her form. ¡°Amai na!¡± She angled her sword diagonally and hit mine upwards, pushing her sword out into a wood stance at my throat. Hmm interesting, adding this move to my repertoire. Backing off we both entered our respective earth stances. Her skirt jiggled, the front was made of three separate lamellar plates. Each one was made of small black plates, tied with a golden thread. Above it wrapped around the bottom of her thin perfect-hourglass waist was a Tiger-Skin sash. In addition to this was the sheathe of her katana, it seemed to be made of pure ivory. Small rounded metal studs were laid upon the side of the sheathe in a criss-cross diamond pattern. Alternating rows one stud in the middle, and then two of them with a space in between, this ran until reaching a final single stud at the bottom. Raising my sword above my head into fire stance, I rushed forwards, trying to brute force it. Launching a powerful strike downwards, she easily stepped backwards to dodge it. ¡°Amai-¡° I wasn¡¯t finished yet, I was in wind stance, I stepped into a thrust aimed at her left knee. She licked her lips, entering her own wind stance, with a swift movement she parried the tip of my blade with her own, sending it further outward to the left. She stepped in to my right, turned her own blade into a forward water stance of sorts aimed at my neck. Her soft breathe could be felt on my face and she finished what I had interrupted. ¡°na.¡± Once again we both stepped back, her belly was completely uncovered, revealing a cute belly button and those girly half-abs. The kind that healthy girls who work out have, when they aren¡¯t cutting too hard. Her plate halterneck crop-top started about a half-inch below her breasts, it was a solid thing, and it went over her massive breasts, an E-cup for sure. Thank god for that lovely boob window, it would be sin not to see it. The top bared her feminine shoulders, but above them were two large shoulder pads, each one made of three lamellar plates laid one upon another. The bottom one pointing towards her back, the middle one pointing forwards, and the last slightly bigger than the others just pointing towards her sides.. These were of the same style as the skirt. Once against I jumped forward in earth stance, this time switching into wood stance as I made a thrust for her heart. She twisted her sword and and put her left hand on the blade. With all her force she deflected my sword, upwards above my head, whilst raising her sword into fire stance. Stepping into my right side she struck downwards, stopping before hitting my shoulder. She whispered into my ear. ¡°Muri shinai de.¡± Once again we both stepped back, the murderous glare in her eyes hadn¡¯t once disappeared from her eyes. Somewhat worrying as she pointed a katana at me, it seemed to be completely made of bone, no decorations or guards, the hilt looked like it would blend with her sheathe. Might I just take this time to say her feminine hands were lovely, though they were sporting a slightly longer black claw. The fingers that held the katana were thin and elegant. Covering the back of her hands and most of her forearms was a single plate armguard, jet black with golden edges. I really wanted to impress her by winning, but she was more skilled in the sword than I, who had only trained for a few weeks. Perhaps relying on instinct I might be able to seize some initiative. Once again I entered void stance, of all the stances this one just felt more natural to me, I enjoyed the fluid stance changes. Rather than focusing on one stance to perfection, I think using whatever suited my needs at the minute was more my style. Dashing forward I slashed into wind stance, trying to get her legs, she simply stepped back. But I wasn¡¯t finished here lifting my sword as fast I could I entered fire stance, stepping into it I launched a hefty strike. She angled her sword to deflect it, but I jumped upwards adding my weight into the blow. The strength of it knocked her back a few inches, with me still locked onto her blade. She began to push her sword into mine to meet strength with strength, I was beginning to get pushed back, but her head was forward. *Thwack*
-100hp You have been dazed for 3 seconds.
-50 hp You have dazed Kenshin for 3 seconds.
That was using my head, shame I was dazed otherwise that woulda been it, but she knew what I was aiming for and clonked me back one. Oh well, anything to get near that perfect face I suppose. She was wearing part of a helmet, which is why I took more damage. It was like a kabuto helmet that someone had repurposed into a headband, there two long purple feathers at the forehead ran upwards and to her sides, Lu Bu is that you? From the sides of her head two large horns protruded. I couldn¡¯t be sure whether they were part of the headband or her race, they were black, like obsidian they shone, and every inch had a golden ring around it. Her long thin silky hair was a perfect hime cut, usually I would think something like this was silly, but it suited her beauty, making her look even more elegant and refined. Her face had been hand carved by the gods, a perfect oval face, golden ratio n¡¯ everything. Evenly spaced features perfectly formed, thick luscious yet small lips, a dainty nose, even her eyebrows somehow screamed beauty. And her eyes, dear god, I could stare into them forever, they were a deep purple colour, somehow the murderous gaze sent in my direction was just enticing me. Well, we both recovered from spinning around dazed and she looked in my direction once more. ¡°Asobi wa owari da.¡± Her eyes were still mad and filled with killing intent, but her smile gave away how much she was enjoying the fight. She slowly pulled her sword back into something similar to void stance, guess it¡¯s go time. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Dashing at me, she threw a diagonal slash my way, I received in earth stance but it sent me back a bit. I wasn¡¯t committed to becoming her punching bag so I took my own void stance. Dashing at her, we both went for the same horizontal strike. This time we locked swords, but she pushed me back a couple of inches, our strength wasn¡¯t too far apart it seems. While still contesting position she let out a few more words, in the same husky tone, but they were more of a whisper. ¡°Sabashi katta wa.¡± Suddenly her muscles bulged and her veins popped. The sound of a rubber band snapping could be heard as she pushed us out of the deadlock. Well, she sent me flying, I couldn¡¯t see anything as I was revolving several times. I stopped when I crashed into a wall.
-2744HP Your arms have been injured, -10% strength.
As I stood up, she was already rushing towards me in void stance. I guess she meant the time for words is over as we continued to fight in silence. She was amazing her technique was beautiful and flowed like a river. She was proficient with both hands, and would often attack with only one hand, or switch hands. I wasn¡¯t ambidextrous like her, but I had a certain level of dexterity in my left hand due to practice. I definitely had to add this sort of tactic into my own style, not now though I was just about hanging on defending, maybe one in ten blows I would get an attack in that would be instantly deflected. I was learning so much from this fight and it was so much fun. I learnt a lot about the stances, she would often stay in void and switch to another stance, giving it benefits. For example once she swapped from void into water stance and the resulting parrying completely trashed my balance. The way she took the stances was also more fluid than myself, not just proficiency, but even if it wasn¡¯t the direct form she was in, she was able to use its strong points. As mentioned her fluency was breath taking, rather than fighting it was more like dancing with me. Her ability to switch between forms was teaching me a lot about what I should do with my own. Her fire stance strikes were straight and powerful, her water stance created the perfect opportunities for her to attack, but I didn¡¯t let it get past my guard, defending was a lot easier than attacking in a 1v1 like this. Her wind stance would be thrown in confusing the tempo of the fight, pushing my legs away while letting her strike or retreat, her earth stance was like solid bedrock in which I couldn¡¯t attack but she wouldn¡¯t hold the same feeling. Her wood stance would completely obliterate the pacing of the fight and let her dictate the distance we fought at. Her void stance was her natural stance, after taking my own a lot I¡¯m sure it was mine too, she could switch into any stance from it, and it seems for a second or so every stance was more powerful when she did so. We continued fighting like this for a while, I wasn¡¯t letting her take any more health, but after 30 minutes, my broken arms were beginning to fail on me. She herself was lost in her battle lust, grinning like a Cheshire cat, damn I really didn¡¯t want to lose. From a void stance, as though she were throwing a hammer, she sent out a horizontal strike while spinning, knocking me back a good distance. Stabbing my sword into the earth, I fell to my knees panting. It was over, she was heading towards me in void stance, that murderous glare mixing with a hint of lust, she even had a slight blush on her face. Damn I really don¡¯t wanna die here, no, I just don¡¯t wanna lose. ¡°RAAAAARGH.¡± Give a roar to the heavens I forced myself onto my knees, pushing myself up by the sword drawing my sword into a void stance I ran towards her. I felt a sudden rush of power, I could feel the blood rushing in my veins, my heart pumping. It was like an adrenaline rush but ten times more powerful. Raising my sword above eye level, I let a heavy strike fall down. She clashed upwards with my slash, but this time she was completely blown away. I managed to actually send her flying, rolling a few times she actually managed to land on her feet, stabbing her sword into the ground to slow herself down. But I was already running towards her in void stance, in one fluid motion I rose into fire stance and let loose a strike at her head. Now it was her time to be on the defensive, unlike before when she was playing with me, this urge of power was amazing, channelling my urge to win in every strike. They surged forth like a wild animal, without reason, I kept raining blows from all directions, it seems I was now faster than her too. My eyesight began to turn red, but I didn¡¯t care I just wanted to win, up slash down slash, right slash, diagonal, left, they constantly rang out, like a sonata to my ears. She couldn¡¯t handle this after a while, 10 minutes had passed and her arms and legs were already shaking. I could smell her losing her strength, switching into a void stance I jumped towards her, she was expecting a medium strike, but letting my body fall towards the ground my strike was aimed at her feet. This swept them and she began rolling to the right, she was halfway up on her feet, but I was there with my sword in fire stance. She attempted to receive it with the flat of her sword, one hand bracing it. But this hit was direct on, she wasn¡¯t able to deflect it so the force went straight to her arms, I could see them shaking. She fell to her knees instinctively I was already repeated my strike, this one was it. After taking it she stabbed her sword into the ground, lifting her arms in the air afterwards. ¡°Kousan suru.¡± Stabbing my sword into the ground next to hers, I pounced on top of her. Knocking her onto the ground I pinned her down by her arms and mounted her. Blushing she turned away from me. ¡°Doko ni sawatteru no?¡± That¡¯s what I wanted, I could feel her heart pumping, the blood coursing through her veins, her pale neck calling to me. With a bestial motion, I lurched forward on top of her, it felt like lava melting the base of my canines, dripping downwards. Giving a growl I bit into her neck and tasted her. ¡°IYYAAAAAAAN!¡± Even her screams were husky, her taste was amazing. It was like a fine wine, and a thick broth, both and neither at the same time, I could tell things about her from it. It was like her feelings pouring into me, hatred thick like a broth, her excitement from the fight, a hint of lust and love pouring forth like her blood. When I stopped I let go of her arms pushing myself upwards, I was dealing damage, something like a deep hunger was affecting me, if I let it, I think I would have drunk her dry. My mind was cloudy and full of anger, I couldn¡¯t think straight, I started clawing at the ground. Looking back at her, she had undone her armour, her large bare breasts hanging out. The murderous look in her eyes was gone, in its place pure innocence. Stretching her arms out as if to embrace me, with a smile as though a mother looking at her child she spoke. ¡°Ki-te.¡± Lying on top her, I grabbed her left breast, she hugged me as I plunged my new fangs into it. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Good chapter or no? As you may have noticed we''ve got this shiny new donation button. As I said before any of the first donations will go to repairing my laptop so I can work faster/better, atm I''ve got ¡ê40 saved up, and I''m gonna yolo it and repair the laptop myself so can consider it ¡ê50 saved there. Need to repair the screen, buy a new battery etc. Afterwards I''ll try get a cover page done then whatever, if anyone wants to try submit a cover page, as long I like it, and it''s copyright free I''ll take it, but I think we should wait until the MC gets his class. Other than that feel free to ask questions, but I won''t spoil anything important! Edit: oh and always follow, to catch up on releases, they''re random for the moment until 5th June. 33- Taking Responsibility Due to her welcoming me, I had clamped her small pink areola in my mouth, licking her nipple as the blood flowed. ¡°Ahhhhn.¡± Once again that lovely taste flowed into my mouth. I continued to suckle for a minute longer, but looking up at my prey, she was enjoying herself, but she couldn¡¯t take much more. The blood from her lips was failing to flow and a light blue colour could be seen. I couldn¡¯t control myself, well not properly, but I forced my fangs out of her, two dots remained but no more blood came out. Regaining my senses I began to push myself up.
You are no longer under the effects of Blood Frenzy. Blood frenzy is a problem that many Dhampir are reported to face, though they don¡¯t need to subsist solely on blood like their progenitors, many find themselves awakening to the ¡°Thirst¡± and gain the ability to drink blood. This often happens when feeling strong emotions, exposed to high stress situations or large amounts of blood. While not all Dhampir awaken, those who do will find themselves walking a tightrope between their living roots and their undead nature. Blood Frenzy occurs when these aspects begin to clash, awakening something worse than a vampire. A wild beast that will attempt to drain the blood of anything it can latch itself onto, many Dhampir simply lose themselves to this madness and are renamed ghouls.
You have unlocked the racial ability Vampiric bite.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial) Vampiric Bite.Beginner10%
Legendary ability of the vampire, sucks the life force from it''s target. Occurs when you sink your fangs into a target. Deals 20% of your attack every second to the target¡¯s health, this is drained to your health. Deals 20% of your attack every second to the target¡¯s mana, this is drained to your mana. Drinking the blood of powerful creatures may have additional effects.
Due to weathering the Blood Frenzy while drinking blood and not killing your victim, emphasizing your superior willpower, you have gained the power to willingly enter blood frenzy.
You have unlocked the Dhampir unique racial ability Blood Frenzy.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Dhampir Unique Racial) Blood Frenzy:Max~~
Enters Berserk state where user is as likely to attack friends as they are enemies. Ending this status will end the skill. Lose sense of colour, can only see red. Insatiable thirst for blood. Doubles current Strength, Dexterity and Constitution. Doubles all regenerations and healing effects. Duration 15 mins. Killing a unit with Vampiric bite will extend the duration by 5 minutes Cooldown 14 hours Every 50 levels the cooldown will reduce by 2 hours.
Due to it being the first time that you¡¯ve drunk blood, the chance of additional effect has increase to 100%
Due to drinking the blood of an Oni no k¨­g¨­, you have absorbed some of her vitality. The vampire blood coursing through your veins has thickened, Daywalker¡¯s weakness to sunlight has doubled to -40%, and Vampiric Constitution has been unlocked.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) Vampiric Constitution.Max~~
+20% Constitution. Regenerate 1% of your health every second. Injuries taken heal over the course of 5 seconds Immune to poisons and disease. Regeneration stops for 5 minutes if attacked by silver weapons or holy magic. Take double damage from silver weapons and holy magic attacks. Can¡¯t wear heavy armour.
Skill Name:Skill Rank:Skill Level:Skill Experience:
(Racial Passive) DaywalkerBeginner30%
As a descendant of the legendary vampire race you gain some of their strengths and weaknesses, though this is tempered by your human side. -40% Health and Constitution during the day or when exposed to sunlight. + 30% Strength and Dexterity during the night or when exposed to magical darkness, this bonus is doubled during the night of the full moon.
You have defeated the player Kenshin!
Damn that was a windfall, meeting her was that important to me, but was it really that important to the system? Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s so powerful, and good with the sword. I couldn¡¯t say, but if I had to guess, she would be better than Theo with the sword. And as expected she was a unique race, good thing she clearly would be no problem to recruit, albeit her attempts to kill me. These skills would have a really interesting effect on my development, I might not be able to be a main tank anymore, but judging by our fight Kenshin should be able to. I had pushed myself up by the arms, but her arms were still around my neck. I felt her weight as she began to hang from me, bring her knees up to our chests. ¡°Koko de, watashi no h¨­sh¨± wa arimasu.¡± I really had no idea what she had been saying most of this time, I only know a tiny dot of Japango, toire wa doku desu ka? ¡°Kisu shite kudasai.¡± That¡­ Kiss and please in the same sentence, no way to misconstrue that, unless shite means something¡­ Craning my neck down to her, I planted a small kiss on her luscious peckers, the colour had come back. ¡°Chotto matte! Motto hoshi desu!¡± She shouted at me angrily. Motto, more huh. Craning back down I planted another, but I didn¡¯t leave this time, our tongues began to dance the lover¡¯s dance. Entering her mouth I noticed something I had miss, her two lower canines were thick fangs, how humorous, together we could make a full bite. As we continued to make out, I could feel something at my pants, peaking town, she had undone all the buttons on my trousers with her cute toes. Grabbing my member with her left foot, she began to stroke it, it was clamped between her skilful toes and her boot, but they were warm and she was careful. Under this enjoyable pleasure it wasn¡¯t long before she could get her right foot on comfortably and her strokes became forceful. She put a finger to my lip to speak for a moment, without slowing her strokes down. ¡°Fufu, chinpo wa mada ookii. ookisugi ne?¡± She quickly returned to our tongue wrestling match, she really didn¡¯t like losing. All this time, she didn¡¯t lose herself to lust, her face was that of an innocent refined intelligent beauty, perhaps she was immune to my charms. Still I wouldn¡¯t let her get away, breaking away from the kiss I whispered the most romantic Japanese phrase in existance. ¡°Yarimashouka? She beamed at me with the same look she had given me when I bit into her. God her voice was so lovely. ¡°Tada anata no niku benki desu.¡± All I got from that was, you, me, and desu. But it had worked, seeing as, still suspended in the air, her supple legs spread into a full split, she really was nice and flexible. Due to her bringing her knees to her chest, she had pushed the middle plate of her skirt upwards, when she pointed her toes to the sides she revealed her secrets to me. She hadn¡¯t been wearing any underwear this whole time, and her love juices were running down her thighs. Lining up with the entrance to her cavern, I poked it in, it was damn tight. Sadly I didn¡¯t pop any cherries, but I had expected as much, naturally with a girl this beautiful it was gone the second she ripened. Nevertheless I sallied forth. ¡°Aaaaaahnn, omoi.¡± Ah, she was really tight, pushing deeper with my full length inside her I just about bottomed out. A perfect fit, as though it were made for me, of course even if she was sopping wet she needed a bit longer to get ready for it. Very slowly I began to move around inside her, up and down, left and right, in and out of her as she moaned. Even this was a bit much, she lowered herself down, back hitting the ground, as her arms no longer had the strength to hold her up. Her hands let go of me and she gripped the tip behind her head. ¡°Mmmm, Ahhhn, Ha-aahh-mete kuruuuuuu.¡± I¡¯m guessing she was ready, I put my knees to the ground, grabbing her ankles I pulled out and lowered her buxom behind onto the ground. Pulling her legs onto my shoulders, I let go and pushing forward I put my arms either side of her, entering her. I forcefully thrust into her deepest parts as she began to convulse. ¡°Dame! Iku waaaa yoooooooo!¡± Her hands clawed into the dirt as she tightened, her love juices erupting onto me. Panting as her eyes closed, she covered them with one arm, a tear streamed down her cheek. She was biting her lip hard enough to make it bleed. ¡°Sore o dainashi ni. Shinu beki desu.¡± Grabbing her arm by the wrist, I tore it to the side, her previously prideful intelligent eyes were marred with sadness. ¡°Hisashiburi desu¡­ issho ni kita katta desu¡­¡± I naturally had no idea what she was saying but I lent in towards her ears and whispered the phrase I had in store, the second most romantic phrase in the Japanese language. ¡°Kimi wa sekai de ichiban utsukushii josei dayo.¡± As she regained her vigour, I let go of her hand and she wiped her eyes. ¡°Boke, shittakaburu na yo¡± Wrapping her arms around me she came in for a kiss, our tongues twirled for a moment. She let go and returned to our starting position. ¡°Nakadashi wa ii da yo.¡± This had a more cheerful tone to it, I¡¯m guessing this was the go word, pushing the legs that were on my shoulder I began mercilessly thrusting. This one wasn¡¯t a dead fish and to the best of her ability she thrust back, up and down while tightening, definitely the best feeling. Now that I think about that was a multilingual phrase, maguro was it? In any case she wasn¡¯t a maguro. ¡°Ima! Issho ni iku!¡± She stared deep into my eyes, I could feel her begin to convulse, this time I was near my limit as well. With one last thrust to her center, kissing her uterus we reached climax. ¡°Aka-chan ga hoshiiiiiiiiiiiii!¡± My essence was pouring into her, when it was done I sat back on my knees pulling out, a bit getting onto and around her lower lips. She was completely out of it on the second time round, facing to the left her eyes completely spaced out, whilst panting she muttered. ¡°Haahhh, ippai dashi te masu, zettai, haah, ninshin suru desu.¡± Pulling her onto my thighs by her legs, we rested and caught our breaths. She came to with her eyes half spaced-out and half murderous. Sitting up on her thighs she started vigourously making out with me, our tongue intertwining madly. To finish she bit my lips with enough force to break the skin, licking the blood that I had dribbled on her, she poke. ¡°Anata wa kawaii desu ne.¡± Her voice had an aggressive tone to it, a shiver went down my spine. Now that we had done it, no regrets it seems I had to die. ¡°Zenshin namete ageru.¡± She licked he blood dripping from my lips, she said it so aggressively, was I going to die here? What she did surprised me, without getting off me she bent her back and began to lick my staff clean, then when she finished, she bent even further to lick her own honeypot . Jesus Christ she was flexible. When she was finished, she came back up and gave me a hug her head pressing into my shoulder. ¡°Did you enjoy yourself Kaya?¡± ¡°Hai, mn.¡± She snuggled into my chest ¡°Saikou Datta.¡± ¡°Still not talking to me, huh, just I know I love you with all my heart Kaguya.¡± She hit me, lightly on the other shoulder. ¡°Soto de icha icha suru no wa hazukashii kara yameyou yo!¡± She was trying to hide her blush but I knew better. One more push would do it, stroking the back of her head I planted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Kaguya, I love you, you¡¯re one of my only reasons for existing in this disgusting world, I¡¯ll happily throw my life away a thousand times to save yours.¡± Kaguya, my first girlfriend and my first love, the one who alleviated my depression. Unlike my lovely prot¨¦g¨¦, my depression was caused by having an axe to grind with the nature this oppressive world, I still have an axe to grind, but at the very least I¡¯m enjoying life now. Her ears flashed red and she broke our hug to cover her hands with her face. When she calmed down she got off my chest and stared at me, one eye widened with a mad bloodlust, the other full of innocence and intelligence. Her crystal clear husky voice rang out for me again, this time her English was better than the Queen¡¯s. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. ¡°Jeez, do you have to be so lovey-dovey in public, it¡¯s embarrassing you know.¡± ¡°Nope, I love you that much Kaya.¡± I said while kissing behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯m still mad at you, it¡¯s been 9 fucking months Zeke, 9 fucking months with no calls, our daughter was born you ass, I couldn¡¯t contact you at all, you could have been dead for all I knew, all I got was a letter telling me we were on break, and to experiment with other people. I had to fucking trawl through a video game to find you, and here you are without one whit of regret for doing this to me.¡± Well shit, tears were flowing, I really had fucked up here, I hugged her close. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kaya, I¡¯ll come back home ri-¡° She was crying her heart out. ¡°No don¡¯t! I¡¯m sorry, I lied, I just, I just wanted to hurt you, the way you hurt me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a father?¡± She was choking on her tears at this point. ¡°I¡¯m so-¡° ¡°Don¡¯t be, I¡¯m sorry I hurt you with that letter Kaya, I never meant to, a silly lie won¡¯t phase me. I was just worried, or rather I was scared, I didn¡¯t want you to be with me just because I managed to save your life.¡± *Smack* She left a glaring hand imprint on my cheek, second girl in a row, I really need to better myself. ¡°It¡¯s not just saving my life, and it¡¯s not the only reason I love you, you idiot. I was wrong okay, even before I was in love with you, I just had no idea what this feeling was.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know kaya, you made your sexual persuasions clear, I feel like I took advantage of you. Did you feel anything for another man while I was gone?¡± ¡°No, but I don¡¯t need to have feelings for a man other than you to know my own sexuality you dope. Even before the incident you were the closest person to my heart, I wouldn¡¯t even give a man the time of day before I met you. If you love me, you¡¯d just ask me, instead of running away for your problems.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kaya, I just wanted you to be sure without me influencing you, I love you too much, I don¡¯t think I could willingly let go if you were still in my grasp.¡± She tucked herself back into my shoulder ¡°And how many women have you been with since you left me behind, huh?!¡± ¡°Not one, casual affairs are a thing of the past, ever since I found out what making love feels like I haven¡¯t lusted after a women.¡± *chomp* Ah fuck, she full on bit into my shoulder, it was like a vice clamping down. *crrk* Jesus Christ, I think I could hear her begin to snap the bone, thankfully she stopped there. Coming back out to face me, the murderous gaze was back, mmm my heart was beating, not sure if it was from love or fear. At least she was no longer crying. ¡°I¡¯ve known you long enough to know you never lie, but I know when you¡¯re not telling me everything.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name? ¡°Alexis, but she has a sister who has apparently fallen in love with me from watching videos of me. I don¡¯t know, her but from what I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s my type too.¡± ¡°Sisters¡­ Do you love her, or rather them, more than me.¡± Ah, her insane gaze sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Of course not, my relationship with her isn¡¯t nearly as strong as our own, In the future I can only promise to love you all equally.¡± ¡°Good, I won¡¯t have to cut open her stomach and choke her with her own intestines then.¡± Mm, talky dirty to me. ¡°Are they my type?¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± She licked her lips, and looked me in the eyes, the murderous intent in her eyes still running wild. ¡°My feelings were clear, I never wanted to leave you Zeke, even if you have a hundred women, even if you fall to the dark side of the force, I¡¯ll fall with you, even if you¡¯re c-¡° I kissed her, to intercede. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, or you¡¯ll break the illusion my little hellcat.¡± She picked up my left hand, and closing her eyes she started to caress it while rubbing it against her cheek. Then she brought it onto the area between her breasts. ¡°Can you feel my heartbeat?¡± It was pumping fast, still it could just be the thrill. ¡°I can.¡± ¡°I love you and I¡¯ve always known it. I love everything about you, body, mind and soul, every part of you, I feel as though you were made for me to love.¡± ¡°I love every moment with you, even now, the thrill of our passion, the sky as our ceiling and the wind on my bare skin, our hearts beating furiously together, the feeling of you inside me, I can''t imagine any of this without you. ¡°I love you. I know going on break for a while was to give us space to think about our feelings, but every day was like a shadow growing in my heart, it was horrible, I felt like anytime my heart would break, please just never leave me again.¡± ¡°Okay, I love you too, I¡¯ll never do something that like that again.¡± Letting go of my arm she came in for a quick kiss, then opened her eyes, her murderous intent leaking out. ¡°Good, you can¡¯t ever abandon me or you¡¯ll break my heart.¡± She grabbed my kintama hard and began to squeeze, uff baby, I still need those. ¡°If you break my heart it¡¯ll be the bad end you know, no matter where you hide I¡¯ll find you, and I¡¯ll tie you down.¡± She started to pull them, aahh baby, they don¡¯t come off. ¡°I¡¯ll slit your wrists, then I¡¯ll cut open my own stomach, mmmn, and I¡¯ll choke you to death with my intestines, okay?¡± Uff, those murderous purple eyes sent shivers down my spine, those were her real eye colour. I¡¯m still not sure if I love them so much because they¡¯re my favourite colour, or if purple¡¯s my favourite colour because of how much I love them. ¡°Of course, I knew the score from day 1, having more lovers than you is a bonus.¡± ¡°Good.¡± She tucked my privates back into my shorts and did the buttons up, one handed, bravo. ¡°Still, as strong as I am I couldn¡¯t handle you alone, even in game I¡¯ve gotten a 24 hour debuff.¡± ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t really care, but you might, a certain idiot is waiting for us in a nearby inn.¡± ¡°Aniki¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Yeah, somehow that idiot managed to find me in game and start at the same place.¡± ¡°Mm, yeah you got a unique race from the random feature?¡± ¡°I did indeed my dark lord, my great king of the night, fufu. Oni no k¨­g¨­, loosely, empress of the oni. I have a passion resource, it goes up to 200 very slowly, whenever I fight, or apparently fuck, because it hasn¡¯t stopped going up. For every one point I get 1% to strength and the ability to disable it for 12 hours to generate 200 points with 5% per point for one attack. It¡¯s disabled now but I have 30 passion.¡± ¡°My other skill is my tiger stripped loincloth and kanabo, the loincloth gets stronger the stronger my most powerful enemy defeated is, the kanabo, that¡¯s an oni¡¯s iron club, had infinite durability and dealt damage equal to strength, but I picked up a magic sword that fuses materials and it became the sheathe. It doesn¡¯t take damage while still in its sheathe and the first strike adds my strength to the final damage.¡± ¡°And your class?¡± ¡°Senhime, loosely, battle princess, judging from what¡¯s up on the forums, it¡¯s a samurai, with elements of a dancer added in. Samurai are mostly just flavoured typical RPG knights but there¡¯s a few differences, dancers are like bards, but instead of magic and songs they have dances which add buffs onto fighting team members, and they can charm or distract enemies. Overall it has really good synergy, my dances can be used to attack, draw aggro and buff teammates. My seventh stat is charm, and my samurai skills run off that instead of honour, so they have bonus crowd control and buff effects.¡± ¡°Seventh stat?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve not been on the forums, huh, too busy chasing this Alexis? Everyone starts with the same seven stats, but luck isn¡¯t really counted because no one has been able to change it, even items that say they¡¯re lucky give a vague description, rather than a bonus to luck. Anyways you get your seventh stat during the novice stage or when you get your class, it has a link towards your class. Either way you really should read the forums more.¡± ¡°Oh and before I forget, can I have your permission to write about and film our adventures, I got 2 jobs for 2 contest reality gear, the other is a modelling contract, I¡¯m gonna be out of town for the next week, I¡¯m glad I managed to catch you. Anyways I need to give reports and things about the state of the game, I got like, my own blog and Youtube channel and things under a broadcaster.¡± ¡°2 huh, well it¡¯s fine I trust you won¡¯t reveal anything stupid, and delay if anything important happens, how did you manage to find me, I¡¯m of the mind you didn¡¯t start here?¡± ¡°No we started in an Island, it had a name, but I didn¡¯t really bother to take note of it sorry.¡± ¡°Anyways, that sword idiot had to fight the god of swords to get his class, he managed to kill the god in single combat so he¡¯s the new god of swords, so he knows about your quest. From there it was a matter of getting a boat and finding our way to you.¡± ¡°God of swords?¡± ¡°Ask him about it, he also said he needed to give you help, you can carry me there.¡± ¡°Sore? Alright, lemme grab our swords.¡± Before I lifted her up she gave me something. ¡°Here, hold onto my skirt too.¡± ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Big chapter, it¡¯s a been a while, I¡¯ve also updated the tables (hopefully)- 3 chapters through, but I''ll finish it, though next chapter might be a bit more delayed. Anyways here is translations of everything said in Japanese said so far if you wanna go back and read them. Hou- just impressed sound ¡°Yaru ja nai ka.¡± -Not bad ¡°kakatte koi yo!¡± Come at me bro! ¡°amai na!¡± ¨CNa?ve, did you think that would work? ¡°Muri shinai de.¡± Try not to get yourself killed/don¡¯t die. This is a good one because it¡¯s advising him that was a bad move and saying don¡¯t die from our battle at the same time. ¡°Asobi wa owari da.¡± The time for play is over. ¡°Sabashi katta wa.¡± ¨C¡°Sabishii katta wa¡±¨C I¡¯ve missed you/ I was lonely but not now that you¡¯re here I am no longer. This one is saying the first, but in the sense of the second part, not that she missed with her sword. For Ulvr, this one you gotta remember that without a identifier it could mean anything, in this sense, it¡¯s a casual I to you, I¡¯ve missed you. Katta means past basically, wa means that this is the subject, Sabishii is lonely. Literally she''s saying I was lonely, which is implying she''s no longer lonely. So it''s I missed you, because she knew him the whole time! ¡°Kousan suru.¡± I surrender, you have dishonoured my family. ¡°Doko ni sawatteru no?¡± -Where are you touching me? - playing coy ¡°IYYAAAAAAAN.¡± ¨C Surprised but aroused at the same time. ¡°Koko de, watashi no h¨­sh¨± wa arimasu.¡± Where is it? My reward? ¡°Kisu shite kudasai.¡± I want a kiss please!/ kiss me please! ¡°Chotto matte! Motto hoshi desu!¡± - Come back here! That¡¯s not enough!- Wait a second! I want more! ¡°Fufu, chinpo wa mada ookii. ookisugi ne?¡± - Your dick is still big, too big, wouldn¡¯t you agree? ¡°yarimashouka? - Ay bby u want sum fuk? ¨C Do you want to have sex with me? Real romantic considering you¡¯re expected to rape in Japan. ¡°Tada anata no niku benki desu.¡±-Take me I¡¯m yours/You don¡¯t have to ask- ;) ;);););) Deffo what this means, deffo. Uuu It¡¯s not like I¡¯m telling you find out what this means or something, ono baka! ¡°Aaaaaahnn, omoi.¡± -I can feel it inside me, it¡¯s so deep/thick. ¡°Mmmm, Ahhhn, Ha-aahh-mete kuruuuuuu.¡± ¨C Hamete Kuru- Fuck me please- this is because the MC was just letting her get warmed up. ¡°Dame! Iku waaaa yoooooooo!¡± ¨C No( but I also really mean yes!), I¡¯m coming! ¡°Sore o dainashi ni. Shinu beki desu.¡± ¨C I¡¯ve ruined it, I should just kill myself now. ¡°Hisashiburi desu¡­ issho ni kita katta desu¡­¡± ¨C It¡¯s been so long, I wanted to come together. ¡°Kimi wa sekai de ichiban utsukushii josei dayo.¡± ¨C You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world. ¡°Boke, shittakaburu na yo¡± ¨C You¡¯re so clueless, don¡¯t pretend you know what you said/don¡¯t get cocky. ¡°Nakadashi wa ii da yo.¡± ¨C It¡¯s fine for you to come (ejaculate) inside. ¡°Ima! Issho ni Iku!¡± _ Now! (implying she¡¯s almost there) Let¡¯s come together! ¡°Aka-chan ga hoshiiiiiiiiiiiii!¡± I want a/your baby! ¨C Yes she did say this the second time she came. ¡°Haahhh, ippai dashi te masu, zettai, haah, ninshin suru desu.¡±- You came so much! I will surely become pregnant! ¨C She knows it¡¯s a game she¡¯s, just playful, not that she wouldn¡¯t mind being impregnated. ¡°Anata wa kawaii desu ne.¡± Come on, I don¡¯t really need to tell you what this means right? ¨C You¡¯re quite cute aren¡¯t you? ¡°Zenshin namete ageru.¡±- I will clean it with my tongue/ I will give you a tongue bath. ¡°Saikou Datta.¡±- It was amazing. ¡°Soto de icha icha suru no wa hazukashii kara yameyou yo!¡± - ¡°Jeez, do you have to be so lovey-dovey in public, it¡¯s embarrassing you know.¡± Kintama ¨C golden balls- testicles ¡°Not one, casual affairs are a thing of the past, ever since I found out what making love feels like I haven¡¯t lusted after a women.¡± - Wait OP, isn¡¯t this a lie? -That''s actually, not the first time that question''s been asked; but since, I believe, and I think any person - reasonable person would believe, that that is not covered, in the definition of sexual relations I was given - ahh - I''m not going to answer it except to refer to my statement. I had intimate, contact with her that was inappropriate - I do not believe any of the contacts I had with her violated the definition I was given; therefore I believe I did not, do anything but testify truthfully on these matters. Anyways be sure to follow and favorite to inform yourself.
PREVIOUS CHAPTERBack to Main PageNEXT CHAPTER
34- Dance with the Devil Rough Japanese terms, in case anyone needs them. Aniki- bro- casual, big brother, term of endearment. Onii-chan- Big brother-informal Onee-chan- big sister- informal Onii-sama- honoured elder brother- formal Onee-sama- honoured elder sister- formal -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°Mmmn.¡± She gave me a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Okay I think I can walk now, put me down.¡± We had walked down a few streets while she gave me directions, apparently aniki was drinking at an inn nearby. We walked by a merchant guild affiliate, so I walked in the store and paid off my debt, Kaya still in my arms of course. She was in a bridal carry so it was simple matter of lowering her legs to the ground. Getting on the ground she let out a slight moan. ¡°Want me to kiss it better?¡± ¡°Is that even a question?¡± Bending down a bit I kissed her navel, then looked her in the eyes. ¡°Better?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± She took a few steps forward, with a few moans, then bent down to touch her toes. Mmn, showing those lovely childbearing hips, that luscious rump could feed a village. ¡°Inviting me for another round?¡± ¡°Haha, not on your life.¡± She replied looking at me from between her legs. ¡°Well I wouldn¡¯t mind not being able to walk, since it¡¯s a game, but I really do have a plane to catch.¡± ¡°So your job is taking you out of the country?¡± She tapped her toes a couple more time then stood up. Arching her back, she took her hands above her head, lacing them she did a stretch. ¡°Hmmmmnn, yeah. I won¡¯t be able to play, it¡¯s gonna be a busy week, sorry I won¡¯t be able to help you on your quest. ¡± ¡°Nah it¡¯s fine, I have a disguise, and I wouldn¡¯t want you to provoke any grudges, I''d have done it alone anyways.¡± She lifted her left leg and pointed it to the side, in one fluid kick she brought it above her head catching it with both her arms. In her standing split she stretched a few more times, mmm those lovely long legs, I love her flexibility too, she can put both of them behind her head and cross them. ¡°So you learned how to drink your own nectar in the time I was gone?¡± ¡°Yup, mmn, I have needs and your lovely assistant can, ah, only do so much. How was it, did you like it? When I get back I can give you a good show.¡± ¡°Grrr, I¡¯d love to watch. Speaking of my lovely assistant, how¡¯s everything on the homefront?¡± ¡°Yeah it¡¯s okay, everyone¡¯s fine, she¡¯s rooming with Darien, he also moved out of his parent¡¯s house. His place doesn¡¯t accept dogs, so sadly she couldn¡¯t take your dog with her, so I told your mum I¡¯d look after him.¡± Ah my beloved dog Comet, He¡¯s half Husky, half Labrador retriever, intelligent as hell, loyal, cute as a lab, with a golden underside, strength and the black colour of the husky, Dogs are just the best. Finishing her stretches, she turned around to face me. ¡°Ahh, much better, I¡¯ll walk off the rest.¡± ¡°Is Comet alright with Momo?¡± He was a friendly dog, but Momo was Kaguya¡¯s pet cat. A Maine Coon black as the night sky, with piercing yellow eyes like a demon. Around the time I got Comet back 4 years ago, we were talking about pets and she mentioned she had always wanted a cat. After talking with her parents about it, I knew Darien¡¯s aunt had a litter so I bought it for her Birthmas. Of course she thanked me profusely. She walked up to me, wrapping her arms behind my neck. ¡°You know they say pets take after their owners.¡± She came in for the kiss, and we continued to talk while making out. Unlike the rest of the girls, Kaguya was only a couple of centimetres shorter than me, she was basically my height. ¡°Yes Kaya?¡± ¡°Well your naughty dog, he seduced my little cat.¡± A Maine Coon is huge but okay. ¡°You¡¯re kidding right?¡± ¡°Nope, every night they fall asleep in each other¡¯s embrace. He just has to bark and she comes running.¡± ¡°Whenever your dog is napping, Momo¡¯ll go up to him and lick his face, then he¡¯ll grab her and they¡¯ll nap together.¡± A hint of sadness could be seen in her eye, she¡¯s not just talking about them is she? ¡°Kaya I-¡° ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m a big girl, I know how to make concessions, but you have to keep the books balanced.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame nothing¡¯s gonna come of them mating all the time, their babies would be so cute.¡± She looked into my eyes coquettishly, batting her eyelashes. ¡°When we¡¯re older okay? I want children with you, but I need to finish my education, then I¡¯ll get a Job and a place to raise them.¡± She began to smile brightly, it warmed my heart a bit. ¡°Haahh, alright, alright.¡± She broke apart from our hug and stuck out her hands. ¡°Clothes please mister.¡± I gave her the armour and skirt I was holding onto. The second she equipped them her appearance instantly changed, her armour became far more covering, and even had red cloth covering her arms. Her plate skirt lengthened to her knees and the breast plate was full piece. Now with full coverage of her skin only her toes and fingers could be seen. Her helmet changed into a full kabuto helmet, she even had a faceplate, the feathers had become a moustache on it, if she didn¡¯t have a sizable chest I might mistake her for a man. The tiger sash was still wrapped several times around her waist above the now lengthened breast plate. So naturally I stuck a hand into her plate skirt, through the individual plates, to check up on things. ¡°Ah, still sore please.¡± ¡°No I¡¯m just checking, no underwear still, and how did your armour change its appearance?¡± ¡°When you get your class you unlock the armour options, there¡¯s a base form, and an alternate form. As a novice you automatically equip the alt form. You can get the alt form customized at the relevant artisan, so blacksmiths for heavy armour.¡± ¡°As for my underwear, it¡¯s in the base form, it¡¯s a loincloth, but as long as you put it on your body and have the slot open, you¡¯ll gain the effects. So it¡¯s wrapped around my waist for the minute, the alternate form was just a thong so that¡¯s boring, but I left it as is. I just undid the loin cloth form and wrapped it around my waist.¡± ¡°So if you had two pairs of underwear, and you put one on your head and one on properly what would happen?¡± ¡°The one equipped first takes effect, unless you use the system to equip the second item, which un-equips the first.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve talked.¡± She rubbed the side of my arm lovingly. ¡°and more, long enough, we¡¯re keeping onii-chan waiting.¡± She took my hand out of her skirt and proceeded to drag me by it. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Turning the corner we walked into an inn, on the ground floor which was a wooden restaurant type area, I saw aniki in a corner. Aniki, was sitting there sipping on a mug, he looked like a demon. His skin was pure blue cerulean, it contrasted with his long black hair and the light blue kimono he was wearing. He had two thin deep blue horns coming out of his forehead, his irises were yellow but the rest of his eye was black. In real life he looked something like Sephir*th. The siblings, since they were half-caste, had facial structures that you wouldn¡¯t typically see in Asians and their skin was pretty pale, but the shape of their eyes gave their ancestry away. Kaguya, was beautiful, I was somewhat handsome and Aniki was handsome yet beautiful at the same time. Whenever we went out in reality we¡¯d get a bit of a crowd. Aniki was casually sipping a wooden mug of most likely beer, while he had an interesting hair accessory on. She was biting down on Aniki¡¯s head. It was a cute little 7 year old or so girl, while biting his head, she was hammering her tiny fists on him. Naturally Kaguya¡¯s brother Kenshiro was the strongest guy I knew, and most likely the world, such a thing wouldn¡¯t phase him. Small tears wear welling up in her eyes, but she saw us and stopped her little tantrum. Jumping off of aniki and flipping mid-air, she ran towards us. Aniki¡¯s crystal clear gaze turned towards us as well, and his lips slightly curved. Aniki had a sharp look in his eyes, whenever he stared smiling it looked like he was gonna tear up the place. The first time my pal Darien met aniki, it was at a party at my place, aniki was walking up to us when he smiled at me. Darien froze up, flinching backwards he fell off a balcony, lucky for him I caught him. Though it was fine since in that split second aniki had closed the distance and also grabbed Darien¡¯s other leg. Myself, well I had that sort of wild look, and I can read people, so only a cold sweat ran down my back. In reality he only smiled that way around family, in which I was considered to be his little brother even before I started dating Kaguya. Of course when we started dating aniki was more than happy, he was over the moon. The small girl had jumped into Kaguya¡¯s arms. ¡°Kaguya-onee-sama, please don¡¯t leave this one alone with that, that, sword idiot!¡± ¡°There, there, I won¡¯t leave you with that sword idiot, you can come with me and Zeke.¡± The little girl looked in my direction, then hugged Kaguya tighter and lightly whispered into her ears, but my owl-like hearing caught it. ¡°Uwah, that¡¯s onii-sama? He¡¯s far more amazing than how you described him.¡± Kaguya looked in my direction while whispering in the little girl¡¯s ear, she knew I could hear everything. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s my hero you know, I wouldn¡¯t accept anything less. He makes great food too, and his massages, well they can turn your bones into jelly. If you want, when you grow up you can become his concubine.¡± ¡°Onee-sama! This one is the empress of this one¡¯s race! This one cannot possibly become a lowly concubine!¡± Is what she shouted, but a blush reached her cheeks and she started to rub them. ¡°But since onee-sama is an empress it might be okay, then this one could partake in the emperor too.¡± She continued to rub her cheeks, she closed her eyes and she blushed deeper, oi oi, what¡¯s she fantasizing about? A crystal clear yet husky voice rang out, but this one was deeper and more masculine, it was aniki¡¯s. ¡°Come have a seat, Kaguya, you¡¯ve been gone for too long, won¡¯t you give your Onii-chan a hug.¡± ¡°Haah, baka, if you want, you can hug the edge of my blade.¡± Still carrying the daydreaming child she walked onwards and took a seat on aniki¡¯s left, so I took the seat opposite her to his right. Instead of the discussion continuing, aniki begin to grin while looking at Kaguya. ¡°B-b-baka! It¡¯s not like I sat next you because I like you or anything, this seat was just empty.¡± Kaguya¡¯s weakness, she loved her brother, not in the same way as me of course, just far more than the usual sibling relationship. She always used to brag about him, it was fine until we were 13 someone pointed it out to her, and at that point she became really embarrassed around him. Aniki always teasing her didn¡¯t help, sometimes I did wonder which of us she loved more. ¡°You idiot, of course I love you more.¡± Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Her voice rang out to comfort me, mmm she was the only person who could read me like a book, but of course aniki wouldn¡¯t let it go without teasing her. ¡°Oohh, as expected of my little Kaguya, you can even tell what I¡¯m thinking, I love you too. Little Kaguya and mama are the only women who I love, but its fine to love your boyfriend more than me, it¡¯s part of growing up.¡± Kaguya¡­ Instead of a retort, she had completely locked up, her ears were bright red, I¡¯m sure I could see steam coming off her head. The little girl in her lap was no better, she was still just sitting there rubbing her ruby cheeks. ¡°So little brother, it¡¯s been a while.¡± I nodded. ¡°Too long aniki.¡± His face returned to its normal calm stare. ¡°Indeed, indeed, though in this game I¡¯ll be able to keep an eye on you.¡± ¡°What exactly is the deal with that aniki?¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard that upon being granted the opportunity for the sword saint class I had to last 10 seconds against the old god of swords. Of course this was insulting to a man of my calibre so I killed him.¡± ¡°Yeah Kaguya, mentioned this but she was shy so she glossed over some parts because she didn¡¯t want to reveal how interested she is in your accomplishments.¡± ¡°Ah, she really is too cute, I¡¯m glad you two are together, I know that no matter how many women you have you¡¯ll always take care of her.¡± He smiled at me, but a bit of cold sweat ran down my back. ¡°So where were we? Ah yes, god of swords. Well the god system is in place to stop any player who would break game balance.¡± ¡°Baka, I was talking to Zeke¡­¡± A soft whisper escaped Kaguya¡¯s lips, but she still wasn¡¯t with us, it was cute seeing her like this, not that she wasn¡¯t cute around me, she was just more honest with her feelings towards me. ¡°It¡¯s so nice that you love each other so much, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll find a true love*sigh*. So the god system gives me something to do. I get to design quests, can travel the land with infinite money and can create swords for rewards to hard quests. I can also see the progress of any special sword related quest and the nature of any bladed weapon.¡± ¡°So you know what happens at the end of my quest?¡± ¡°If you succeed yes, sorry but, no spoilers. Though I can give you a small bit of help, firstly don¡¯t fuse the demon¡¯s heart with the Blacksmith¡¯s Folly.¡± ¡°*sigh* so my sword won¡¯t be indestructible if I do it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s as you¡¯ve suspected, the fact it returns to its soul¡¯s form, means that it will have its growth frozen, the soul used for the start of the ritual empowers and fuses with the sword¡¯s soul. This soul is inert so it won¡¯t grow properly, it can only be forged, but only a grandmaster blacksmith or the god of blacksmithing could forge a sword¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°However an even better sword is available, the little girl there, Seiryuu, she¡¯s a sword empress dragon. That is to say she¡¯s another type of growing sword, she gets stronger based on her materials, constantly evolving her strength and fusing the best parts of suitable masteries. Since I¡¯m the sword god I know it¡¯s actually possible to use her in the ritual, get her consent of course, but from the looks of her that won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± ¡°Thanks for your advice aniki, I might have cried if I had ruined the sword.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure that sword will be useful in the future, an indestructible side arm will be useful, and you¡¯ll can always duel wield two-handed swords in a pinch. With the sword, the reason we use two hands is for control, your power and speed will be the same, if you dual wield swords it¡¯ll be a bit wilder, but it¡¯s not that much harder to attack with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just easier to predict, thereby easier to dodge and guard against, but as long as you¡¯re strong and fast enough in relativity to your opponent, there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯m sure it will be useful when fighting against multiple people. You could also use a shield if you wanted to, but I would say just stop whatever it is you¡¯re trying to block with your sword.¡± ¡°I see, I see, thanks aniki your guidance is always appreciated.¡±
Kenshiro has requested to become your friend.
You have accepted Kenshiro¡¯s friend request.
¡°Mmn, it¡¯s been 9 years since I met you little brother.¡± He sipped his beer with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping up with your ki breathing right?¡± ¡°Yes Aniki, one more year right?¡± ¡°Actually I¡¯ve found out that in regards to ki ability, you can refine yourself here, it¡¯s like a sharpened form of meditation, even I only get a ratio of 1:3 from meditation in the real world. Considering I¡¯m without a doubt the greatest martial arts prodigy in known history, it offers an interesting proposition.¡± ¡°You mean I¡¯ll gain the ability to use ki sooner?¡± ¡°Indeed, and not only you, theoretically, it should be possible for a good deal of people to learn to use ki in this game. Just practice your purge breathing every 24 hours in game, we¡¯ll talk more about training ki after you¡¯ve broken through.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t talked about ki itself that much, since it¡¯s sometimes detrimental to cultivation, if you had to drink a cup of seawater every day to become stronger, knowing there¡¯s a whole ocean of it might distract you. Also the secrets are handed down to me from my ancestors due to me being the head of my school. I can only share true secrets with direct family. Naturally, you know I fully support your relationship with Kaguya, whatever it may be, so long as she is happy, but I must ask of your intentions once more.¡± ¡°Kaguya¡­¡± I looked towards my overheated lover, she was still out of it, but an unexpected muttering was heard. ¡°Zeke-onii-sama, this one thanks you for your big sausage, this one offers her meat buns in return. This one¡¯s meat buns are not as big as onee-sama¡¯s, this one believes you will still enjoy them.¡± This child¡­ ¡°I love her, the second she came back into my arms, I have considered her my wife.¡± ¡°Good, good, like I told you before, nothing wrong with polygamy as long as you love them all equally. Still you¡¯re lucky as always.¡± A shining cloud of mist appeared from nowhere, turning into a tornado in condensed into his hands. What had appeared was a tanto, pure white sheathe and handle, it had a light-pinkish white long sash and though simple, it had a beauty to it as plum flowers on a branch were drawn onto it. ¡°That dagger you¡¯ve managed to pick up, it¡¯s a companion dagger to this one, I¡¯ll give it to you, with my sister¡¯s hand in marriage, since it¡¯s a couple¡¯s item. Of course you know I have to test your strength.¡± ¡°If you can survive against one strike from me, I¡¯ll consider you ready, if not I¡¯ll stop Kaguya from playing this game with you until you¡¯re strong enough, naturally I will also stop her from seeing you in person.¡± Aniki gave me a wild grin. Ugh, naturally there was no way I could survive a scratch from aniki, that guy killed a tiger before the age of 5. But I had to try. ¡°I accept aniki.¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± A white light flashed out, when I regained my eyesight, we were in the Dojo that aniki and Kaguya lived at. No doubt some kind of illusion or a private realm for a god. Kaguya was standing to the side, still in a daze, with that child still daydreaming in her arms. ¡°This is a part of being god of the sword?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a private realm I can customize, I can create anything in here too, wine, food, anything.¡± A similar mist tornado shot forth from his hand, condensing into an excessively long katana, just the blade was taller than me. ¡°Ready yourself.¡± Without wasting any time I drew my blade, into water stance, my left arm bracing the bottom of my blade. It felt like an eternity before aniki made his move, in a flash he was in front of me. His blade seemed so slow, no it was disgustingly fast, it was this moment that was lasting forever. With time flowing so slowly for me, I had time to get my sword in the perfect position to receive. The gleam of his sword slowly came towards me diagonally from the bottom left line, the arc would go straight through my heart. Perfectly aimed, due to me feeling like I had more time, my sword would be able to parry his. Even if I couldn¡¯t stop all the damage, I¡¯d just get knocked back and hopefully I could survive, I was more optimistic than when the duel started. Slowly as time flowed in this wonderland of my own creation, I began to wonder why this was happening. The only thing I could think of was hearing something about brain power increasing when you¡¯re about to die. Aniki¡¯s blade began to fly upwards to take my life, I had shifted my weight to my back foot jumping backwards with the front foot, I actually had begun to slide backwards, is this the legendary backdash? Perfectly in this slowed time the tip of my sword crept underneath his blade, while sliding backwards, with all my strength I attacked his sword to knock it upwards. It worked, his blade skimming over my head, I somehow managed to survive one strike, for the first time ever I saw a third face to aniki, he was shocked, and I don¡¯t think he had ever been shocked in his life. Time had still not unravelled, but almost instantly his face had turned into a grin, the same battle lust I had seen in Kaguya¡¯s eyes now reflected in his. Jumping forward with several times the speed of before, like a flowing dragon he had turned his blade for a horizontal strike. His sword hit the flat of mine, a perfect parry, or so I would have thought if his sword didn¡¯t cut through it like butter.
Your sword has reached 0 durability and has broken.
-65535 HP Due to taking more than 60% of your health in one strike, your body has entered Shock, stunned for 10 seconds and every attack against you will crit.
Your health has fallen to 0, you have died.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Sorry about delays, behind on coursework, and the exam struggle is real, next chapter won¡¯t be out until after the 5th, most likely. After that it will begin to pick up. As always feel free to ask questions.
PREVIOUS CHAPTERBack to Main PageNEXT CHAPTER